#taekookau – Where CEO Kim Taehyung has the hots for best friend Yoongi’s brother’s best friend, Jeon Jungkook. Jungkook being the little tease that he is, uses his charm to try and seduce the other, Taehyung, being the strong man he is, keeps himself in check… or does he?
I think I'll do this one... Would you read?
Okayyyyy so I'm doing this. Please do like the prompt :)
- University student Jungkook, CEO Kim Taehyung
- Age gap JK 23, KTH 29
- Very whipped Taehyung
- Very horny and interested, whipped Jungkook
- Age gap JK 23, KTH 29
- Very whipped Taehyung
- Very horny and interested, whipped Jungkook
- Yoongi 31, Taehyung’s best friend
- Jimin 22, Jungkook’s best friend, also Yoongi’s younger brother
- Hoseok and Namjoon 26, friends of Taehyung and Yoongi, Hobi and Yoongi is dating
- Jin 24, friend of Jungkook and Jimin
- Jimin 22, Jungkook’s best friend, also Yoongi’s younger brother
- Hoseok and Namjoon 26, friends of Taehyung and Yoongi, Hobi and Yoongi is dating
- Jin 24, friend of Jungkook and Jimin
- Will most probably get long… like really long… sorry for that.
- NSFW (smut) and trigger warnings, please no minors!!
- English is not my first language, so please do understand my mistakes that will appear
- NSFW (smut) and trigger warnings, please no minors!!
- English is not my first language, so please do understand my mistakes that will appear
- Mostly written but also a little social media
- Also, please interact, makes me very happy and motivated to continue.
- AND last but not least, it’s all just an AU, it’s got nothing to do with the real life people, other than names and looks.
- Also, please interact, makes me very happy and motivated to continue.
- AND last but not least, it’s all just an AU, it’s got nothing to do with the real life people, other than names and looks.
*
Taehyung looks up, his eyes leaving the very important paper in his hands and landing onto his best friend who sits on the other side of the table, eyebrows raised and eyes very serious.
“Come on Taehyung-ah, you promised me”
Taehyung looks up, his eyes leaving the very important paper in his hands and landing onto his best friend who sits on the other side of the table, eyebrows raised and eyes very serious.
“Come on Taehyung-ah, you promised me”
With a sigh he puts the paper down, scratches his forehead and just nods “Fine, I will appear, but it won’t be for too long. I have a meeting the same day, so I’ll be very tired and no fun”
“It doesn’t matter, he just expects you to be there”
“It doesn’t matter, he just expects you to be there”
Taehyung cured at his past self, promising to show at Jimin’s birthday party. The kid was turning 23, having a party with his closest friends and family,
adding another reason to why there’s no reason for Taehyung to be there. Paying for the whole thing felt like it would be enough, but that only added fuel to the fire,
making Jimin nag on Yoongi with how Taehyung has to be there, which has ended with Yoongi nagging on Taehyung. Surely, he’s known Jimin since he was a baby, becoming friends with Yoongi at school made sure that their families got to know each other.
“And Jimin-ah told me that you’re not allowed to bring a present, since you insisted on paying for the whole thing”
“Hyung” Taehyung frowned “You know I can’t do that. I’ll bring a fucking present”
“He’ll be mad at me for that”
“Well good” Taehyung grinned.
“Hyung” Taehyung frowned “You know I can’t do that. I’ll bring a fucking present”
“He’ll be mad at me for that”
“Well good” Taehyung grinned.
“And what did I do?”
“You’re making me go there, that’s what it is”
“Oh, so now you’re regretting agreeing to come? Is it because of Jungkook-ah?” Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the name.
“You’re making me go there, that’s what it is”
“Oh, so now you’re regretting agreeing to come? Is it because of Jungkook-ah?” Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the name.
The young boy who looked so cute, but then not cute at all, but grown up. The boy who was annoying the shit out of Taehyung during his younger days, showing up years later, looking like that. With his body strongly built, his hair lamp black, clothes the same, all leather.
The bike, that God damn bike and his tattoos, don’t forget the piercing on his eyebrow, the piercing that made him look like a guy from a movie Taehyung saw when he was younger. His eyes were the same, doe, innocent eyes.
And the way he always looked at Taehyung, eyes piercing holes through Taehyung, making him uncomfortable, making it really hard to ignore the other. That boy, who made every second that Taehyung spent around Yoongi’s family, a living hell.
“What about him?”
“I know he annoys you like hell, he pushes your button’s, unlike all of your employees who kisses your ass.” Taehyung just rolled his eyes, letting out another annoyed sigh, Yoongi clearly hitting right, as he always does when it comes to Taehyung.
“I know he annoys you like hell, he pushes your button’s, unlike all of your employees who kisses your ass.” Taehyung just rolled his eyes, letting out another annoyed sigh, Yoongi clearly hitting right, as he always does when it comes to Taehyung.
“Okay it’s settled, I’ll be there, now go. I have work to do” Yoongi just laughed and stood up, his gummy smile showing.
“Hey, remember who’s the hyung here”
“Of course, hyung” Taehyung said with a smirk.
“Good, now don’t forget it”
“How could I ever”
“Hey, remember who’s the hyung here”
“Of course, hyung” Taehyung said with a smirk.
“Good, now don’t forget it”
“How could I ever”
*
The appetizer arrived, being so small that Jungkook couldn’t do anything but to laugh. Looking around the table where they all were seated, he could tell that he was clearly the only one noticing the small amount of food on the plate.
The appetizer arrived, being so small that Jungkook couldn’t do anything but to laugh. Looking around the table where they all were seated, he could tell that he was clearly the only one noticing the small amount of food on the plate.
“Jiminie”
“Mm?” Jimin looked at him, eyes big and a smile on his face, he was about to ask him why there was such little food on the plate when it was so expensive, but seeing the happiness on Jimin’s face, he changed his mind.
“Did you like it?” He asked, smiling back at him
“Mm?” Jimin looked at him, eyes big and a smile on his face, he was about to ask him why there was such little food on the plate when it was so expensive, but seeing the happiness on Jimin’s face, he changed his mind.
“Did you like it?” He asked, smiling back at him
“Yeah, it’s really good. I only wish there was more on the plate” Jimin giggled, and Jungkook followed right after “But I guess that’s how it is on these fancy restaurants” Jungkook nodded, picking his fork up, tasting the expensive appetizer.
Just as he put the food in his mouth the happiness of Jimin’s mother’s voice caught his attention. His eyes landed on her and then at the person she was looking at, Taehyung had arrived. He was wearing a black suit, a white shirt underneath with the first few buttons unbuttoned.
His hair was a little messy, unlike what it usually is, he looked too good and Jungkook had to do his best to keep his eyes from staring right at the other.
“I’m so sorry that I’m late, the meeting took a little longer than planned” He bowed at Jimin who just had the biggest smile on his face.
Jimin’s mother had the same smile on her face, looking too happy about Taehyung being there. The thing is, ever since Jungkook’s known Jimin and his family, Kim Taehyung has been in the picture as well. His family really liked him, long before he became a rich CEO.
Taehyung seemed to be all put together, almost not having any emotions, but that was only on the surface, something he’d put on to fit onto the image of a rich CEO. Jungkook could easily tell when Taehyung felt uncomfortable or annoyed.
And the thing is, Jungkook was the one who could annoy the hell out of him, and call him bratty or childish, but he really enjoyed doing so.
It was fun seeing the other struggle to keep his image, struggle to find the right words to say, and it always ended with Taehyung having the last words, the smartest ones.
But that didn’t matter to Jungkook, he only saw the fun in it all. For if he could tease Taehyung, then Taehyung should have the right to “win” their little conversations.
Jungkook shifted in his chair as Taehyung sat down next to Yoongi on the empty chair right in front of Jungkook. Taehyung smiled at Yoongi and then at his parents,
Jungkook did his best to try and listen to what they were saying, but all the chatter around the table made it really hard for him to hear anything.
Dinner was great, everyone was talking and eating, and Jungkook could in the end understand why it was such an expensive restaurant, for the food was really good, some of the best food he’s ever had. But he still wished there could be more on the plate.
As everyone got ready to leave, Jungkook noticed Taehyung entering the bathroom, he hadn’t even talked to the other today, and he really wanted to talk to him.
“I just have to use the bathroom, I’ll be back!”
“Hurry!” Jimin said as Jungkook left and walked over to where he saw Taehyung enter minutes earlier.
“Hurry!” Jimin said as Jungkook left and walked over to where he saw Taehyung enter minutes earlier.
Taehyung was standing by the sink, washing his hands. The light over the very fancy mirror lit up his face, he looked too handsome to be real.
Here’s the thing, Taehyung was everyone’s type, handsome rich and smart, but Jungkook… Taehyung was his type to the tea, but it was more about the other’s personality than anything else.
Jungkook liked teasing, he liked being annoying, and he knew he needed someone who could handle that, someone to put him to his place, the only thing was that he had no clue if Taehyung could stand him, for every time he got closer, Taehyung would back away.
Jungkook wouldn’t lie about his own appearance, he knew he looked good too, he’s heard of that his whole life, but just because he looked good in some people’s eyes, it didn’t have to mean that Taehyung thought the same, and maybe that was the reason he kept his distance.
Jungkook coughed, just to make the other notice him being there “Mr. Kim” Taehyung looked up, his eyes meeting Jungkook’s through the mirror. Taehyung’s eyes were intense, no softness in the way he looked at Jungkook, and it made his whole being shiver, in a good way.
“Jungkook” Taehyung’s thick voice made his name sound so perfect, Jungkook wanted to hear it in all sorts of ways that he could say it.
“You didn’t say hi to me” Taehyung dried his hands on a paper towel that he then threw away before turning around to look at Jungkook with a frown.
“What?”
“You didn’t even say hello out there” Jungkook smirked, liking how all of Taehyung’s attention was on him. “It hurt my feelings” Jungkook said, lifting his one eyebrow in a teasing matter.
“You could’ve said hello, I would’ve answered” Taehyung’s answer was dry,
“You didn’t even say hello out there” Jungkook smirked, liking how all of Taehyung’s attention was on him. “It hurt my feelings” Jungkook said, lifting his one eyebrow in a teasing matter.
“You could’ve said hello, I would’ve answered” Taehyung’s answer was dry,
not many emotions behind the words, which only riled up Jungkook to continue his teasing, knowing what was about to come after that.
“I know, but I thought I was special enough for you to say hello to first” Jungkook walked towards Taehyung, making the space between the two of them, less.
Taehyung noticed the sudden closeness and backed until the sink stopped him from being able to back away any further. Jungkook smiled at the thought of trapping the other, making sure he won’t leave until Jungkook wanted him to.
“Jungkook” Taehyung’s voice was low, filled with seriousness, almost commanding.
“Yes?”
“hello” Taehyung said, making Jungkook stop in his tracks, a frown growing on his face, he wasn’t expecting him to say that, but rather complain about his behavior.
“Yes?”
“hello” Taehyung said, making Jungkook stop in his tracks, a frown growing on his face, he wasn’t expecting him to say that, but rather complain about his behavior.
“…Hello” Jungkook answered, still surprised.
“Happy now? Can you move so that I can go?” and there he was back. The Kim Taehyung that didn’t yield, the one who always could handle Jungkook.
“Happy now? Can you move so that I can go?” and there he was back. The Kim Taehyung that didn’t yield, the one who always could handle Jungkook.
“Make me move then” The words left Jungkook, a teasing smile plastered on Jungkook's lips, words he knew would annoy the other.
Their eyes met, Jungkook drowning in the others dark eyes. The air around them got thick, making it hard for Jungkook to breathe fully, making him take deep breathes. This was something new, something he’d never experienced with the other before,
these feelings of nerves, making shivers run down his spine, the feeling of the air wanting to pull Jungkook closer to the other, making him unsteady on his feet, and just like that in a moment Taehyung’s eyes left his and the feeling disappeared in an instant.
“Come on don’t be childish” Taehyung’s voice just as serious as before, but a little more than just annoyance deep in it, making Jungkook wonder if his teasing went too far. Jungkook moved a little, mind going everywhere, questions about that feeling he felt just moments ago.
Taehyung walked past him, it felt like it took minutes for him to pass by Jungkook, the younger not daring to look at the other, wondering if he felt that change in the air too. “Aren’t you going with them?” The question caught Jungkook off guard.
“Y-yeah, are you?” Jungkook still didn’t look at the other, keeping his back faced to him.
“Nah, I think I’ll just go home, it’s been a long day” Jungkook nodded. “Not really in the party mood”
“You’ll miss Jiminie opening the presents”
“Yeah… I guess”
“Nah, I think I’ll just go home, it’s been a long day” Jungkook nodded. “Not really in the party mood”
“You’ll miss Jiminie opening the presents”
“Yeah… I guess”
Jungkook’s mind was still everywhere, running all over the place, almost making him go crazy. If he wanted Taehyung before, the feeling had increased to it’s double, and he wondered, what Taehyung would say if he knew about it.
“I guess I’ll see you around then, sometime” Jungkook just nodded, guessing it’d be another few months until he’d see the other again.
“Have a good rest hyung” he said and the sound of the door open and then close behind him followed.
“Have a good rest hyung” he said and the sound of the door open and then close behind him followed.
Jungkook’s heart was beating inside his chest, feeling like it was eating up his whole being from the inside, hurting like hell, but in a good way. He looked himself in the mirror, ears red, cheeks too, left wondering what the hell just had happened with him.
/Little did Jungkook know that Taehyung threw himself inside of a cab, telling them to drive him straight towards his house,
saving himself from doing something that might be really bad. For the want of pressing his lips against the younger had taken over, only for a moment, but a moment too much./
*
Taehyung lets out a sigh as his phone vibrates in his hands, a text message from someone unknown, just when he thought he could finish work for today. But as he opened the message, he could tell right away from who it was.
Taehyung lets out a sigh as his phone vibrates in his hands, a text message from someone unknown, just when he thought he could finish work for today. But as he opened the message, he could tell right away from who it was.
Taehyung chuckled as he put his phone down, feeling like his mood got uplifted by Jungkook teasing him, as it always does, it drives him insane, but in a good way. He closed his eyes, feeling too tired to keep awake for a minute longer, but his mind failed him.
All he could think about was that picture, it’s just a picture, but then again… it’s not. He sat up with a loud sigh, knowing he’d have to wake up early tomorrow. He opened his phone and opened the picture of Jungkook, he caught himself smiling as he stared at the picture.
/Don’t be such a creep/ Taehyung told himself and put the phone down again, but with the feeling of still wanting to look at the picture there.
He’s always felt the need to look at Jungkook, the need to study his every feature, like the scar on his cheek, the mole under his lip, the mole on his neck and his doe eyes.
He’d kept himself from staring at the younger the whole night, not wanting to make him uncomfortable about him staring and also not wanting anyone to notice him staring. He wondered when he’d be able to see the other again, to actually let his eyes rest on such a beauty.
It wasn’t often that they saw each other, normally Taehyung was the reason for that, he always made sure not to see the other too often,
for he knew that he wouldn’t be able to handle that. it would only hurt him, but for every time he’s met Jungkook, he leaves wanting to meet him again and again.
Then the thought hit him, Jungkook saying he’d see him tomorrow. What could he mean with that? Taehyung had work tomorrow like any other day. No other plans but work, probably a meeting over the phone with another company closer to the night, but no plans of running into someone.
Before falling asleep he took one last look at the picture of Jungkook, smiling at the silly boy who brushes his teeth in bed because it’s more comfortable, the boy who dresses in all black but wears a white shirt in bed, with a chuckle his mind drifted away into sleep.
*
Jungkook looked around, smiling widely, this place was somehow so Taehyung. At least the real Taehyung, the one he tries to hide away, but the one Jungkook can see in him.
Jungkook looked around, smiling widely, this place was somehow so Taehyung. At least the real Taehyung, the one he tries to hide away, but the one Jungkook can see in him.
Jungkook had found out about Taehyung’s art interest through Jimin, that sleepover they had one time, and he found a magazine from The Met at their place once.
Jungkook being the art lover that he is went crazy, asking Jimin who’d been there, but his best friend had just shrugged and said that it was probably Taehyung’s.
Taehyung who’d just gotten back from New York and must have forgotten it there. It was the first and last time that Jungkook had ever stolen something. He still has the magazine, well kind of. He did a collage once and used the pictures that he liked the most from the magazine.
Although the Kim building was one of the biggest in Seoul, every corner was filled with flowers and art, and Jungkook understood why his teacher would choose this as a place to visit for a study visit. And maybe the fact that she had a very open crush on the young rich CEO.
Jungkook stared at an art piece that really caught his eye, it was a statue in marble, he wasn’t sure if it was really marble, but thinking about the income that the Kim company must have every year he figured it had to be real.
It reminded him of European statues, something from Italy. Then again, his mind thought, he wouldn’t be surprised one bit if Taehyung had been all the way to Italy and actually bought it there. If he would have time to do so these days.
Jungkook had fallen so invested in the art piece that he didn’t even notice his class and teacher had walked away, so he tried his best to catch up with them, but another art piece caught his eye, it was a painting of Han River, one without a signing.
The title was unknown, and Jungkook couldn’t help but to wonder who’d painted such a realistic painting, one who showed so much life, it felt like one could jump into it.
It was clear that it was displayed in a way for everyone to notice it, to look at it and it kind of drove him insane not knowing who’d painted it.
“Jungkook?!” Although Jungkook didn’t see Taehyung a lot, he could recognize that voice anywhere and anytime, that deep, husky and sexy voice that made Jungkook’s body shiver.
He turned around from where the voice came from. Taehyung was walking towards him with a frown on his face.
Taehyung was wearing a grey suit with a white shirt tucked in his pants, the first few buttons unbuttoned, hands in his pockets, his black hair side parted with his locks looking perfectly styled. To say his heart was beating loudly in his chest wouldn’t be an exaggeration.
“Jungkook? What the hell are you doing here?” Taehyung asked and stopped in front of Jungkook, pulling his hand through his hair. It was silly really, Jungkook thought, how handsome Taehyung could be.
“Uh”
“Uh”
As embarrassing as it is, Jungkook staring at Taehyung made him forget about what Taehyung had said just a few seconds ago. He swallowed and scratched the back of his neck, his hair tickling his hand during the process, it was getting longer these days.
A group of people walked past, and their eyes stared into Jungkook as a knife cut someone sharp, a frown on all of their faces. Taehyung turned around and their faces changed right away, smiles plastered on them, so fake that Jungkook felt like puking.
“Come on” Taehyung grabbed onto Jungkook’s arm and pulled him towards an elevator. Being alone with Taehyung in an elevator gave Jungkook some ideas that he probably shouldn’t have.
“W-where are we going?”
“W-where are we going?”
“My office” Taehyung’s tone was emotionless, and Jungkook wondered, if it was his persona or if he really was annoyed about Jungkook being there.
“Why?” Taehyung turned to look at Jungkook, his face neutral, nothing to read. He looked tired, and a little annoyed, which made Jungkook feel a little guilty on both factors.
Once the elevator stopped, Taehyung got out and Jungkook followed like a puppy. They stopped in front of a big dark wooden door. The door alone looked more expensive than the entire of Jungkook and Jimin’s apartment.
Jungkook had always wondered what Taehyung’s office looked like, he always pictured it to be big, white and simple, boringly simple. But as he walked in his eyes grew big, he couldn’t help the gasp that he let out. The walls where white, like he’d imagined,
but the furniture, they were matching the color of the door, the couch was in a beautiful velvet green color, with a beautiful painting over it,
another painting of Han River, but from another angle, again, without any signing and to Jungkook, it looked like it was the same person that had painted it as the one down in the lobby.
There were plants here and there, vintage candle holders on the walls. And his desk was in massive wood, looking so beautiful against the view of Seoul, matched with a red leather chair, it looked expensive, really expensive.
“Wow” was all Jungkook could say, and it made Taehyung look his way with a frown, before him too, looking around.
“Jungkook” He looked at Taehyung feeling butterflies move around in his stomach, making him nervous.
“Jungkook” He looked at Taehyung feeling butterflies move around in his stomach, making him nervous.
“What are you doing here?” Taehyung’s deep voice sounded so calm, not at all filled with annoyance, which would be expected with the way he looked at Jungkook in the elevator.
“Oh… I came here with my class”
“Your class?” Taehyung raised his eyebrows, looking confused.
“Oh… I came here with my class”
“Your class?” Taehyung raised his eyebrows, looking confused.
“Are you in the class from SNU?”
“Yeah” Jungkook chuckled a little, feeling embarrassed.
“I didn’t know you studied art?”
“Well… yeah, that’s why I came back here”
“Oh”
“Yeah” Jungkook chuckled a little, feeling embarrassed.
“I didn’t know you studied art?”
“Well… yeah, that’s why I came back here”
“Oh”
Jungkook looked at his feet, usually he’d be teasing with Taehyung by now, but somehow, he’d lost his confidence seeing the people downstairs looking at him like that.
“So that’s what you meant by see you tomorrow?” Taehyung looked like realization hit him. “I thought you came here to annoy me”
Jungkook just chuckled again, still keeping his eyes on his feet, embarrassment still clung onto his body.
“Is there something wrong?” The question made Jungkook look up at the other. For it actually sounded like Taehyung was worried.
“Is there something wrong?” The question made Jungkook look up at the other. For it actually sounded like Taehyung was worried.
“Uhm, no…”
“Tell me”
“Would me coming here be THAT annoying?” Jungkook said, another chuckle leaving him as he tried his best to hide his insecurity.
“Tell me”
“Would me coming here be THAT annoying?” Jungkook said, another chuckle leaving him as he tried his best to hide his insecurity.
“Only when you do annoy me” Taehyung laughed a little “You haven’t yet though, why’s that?” Jungkook rolled his eyes, making the other laugh again. Taehyung laughing was like music to one’s ears and Jungkook would love to hear that sound all the time.
“Jungkook” Taehyung placed his hand on Jungkook’s arm, which made those butterflies grow in his stomach again, like a little child being around their crush. “What’s wrong? Hm? Tell me”
“Uh” He pondered on what to say but decided on being honest.
“Uh” He pondered on what to say but decided on being honest.
“Those people down there…” His eyes once again met his feet “looked at me like I was in the wrong place, it’s just… it annoyed me”
“Who? The people who walked by before we went up here?” Jungkook nodded slowly.
“Who? The people who walked by before we went up here?” Jungkook nodded slowly.
“Don’t bother about them, they’re just jealous”
“Of what?” Jungkook frowned, turning his gaze to the other, Taehyung whose eyes were soft and filled with care.
“Art looking at art”
“Of what?” Jungkook frowned, turning his gaze to the other, Taehyung whose eyes were soft and filled with care.
“Art looking at art”
Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up in a second and his heart skipped a beat “W-what?”
“I was talking about myself of course, have you seen me?” Taehyung smirked, making Jungkook laugh out loud. Usually Jungkook would do the teasing, it was the first time Taehyung did so.
“I was talking about myself of course, have you seen me?” Taehyung smirked, making Jungkook laugh out loud. Usually Jungkook would do the teasing, it was the first time Taehyung did so.
“Oh” Taehyung said as his attention was behind Jungkook “I’m really sorry, but I have to get going, I have a meeting in ten minutes”
“Oh, yeah. I should go find my class”
“Oh, yeah. I should go find my class”
The second they left his office Jungkook’s name was called out, tone angry, annoyed.
“Jeon Jungkook!! I’ve been looking for you! What did I say about wandering away before we got here? Being in university would mean that you are mature enough to-“ Her words cut off as Taehyung turned around.
“Oh, Mr. Kim”
“You must be Jungkook’s teacher?” Miss Gwan looked at Jungkook with a frown but nodded “I’m really sorry about Jungkook making you look around for him, but I actually asked him to come with me since I had a matter with him to discuss”
“You must be Jungkook’s teacher?” Miss Gwan looked at Jungkook with a frown but nodded “I’m really sorry about Jungkook making you look around for him, but I actually asked him to come with me since I had a matter with him to discuss”
“Oh” She said with a nod, Jungkook looked at Taehyung and had to bite himself in the tongue in order not to laugh out loud at his teacher’s reaction
“Y-you know our Jungkook?”
“Yeah” Taehyung looked at Jungkook with the polite smile he always does in public, showing the persona of a CEO.
“Yeah” Taehyung looked at Jungkook with the polite smile he always does in public, showing the persona of a CEO.
“Since he was a little kid” Taehyung ruffled Jungkook’s hair, making him push away his hand and roll his eyes.
“Oh, sorry Mr. Kim, I had no idea” She bowed, and Taehyung did the same.
“Have a great tour” he said and walked away, leaving Jungkook, his teacher and his class in total shock.
“Have a great tour” he said and walked away, leaving Jungkook, his teacher and his class in total shock.
*
Taehyung let out a sigh as he hung up the phone, bad news was never fun. The company he’d been working really hard with to sign just pulled out at the last minute. It only meant that he’d have to go to the event where Miss Lee would be, just to try and persuade her in person.
Taehyung let out a sigh as he hung up the phone, bad news was never fun. The company he’d been working really hard with to sign just pulled out at the last minute. It only meant that he’d have to go to the event where Miss Lee would be, just to try and persuade her in person.
A knock on the door made him let out yet another sigh, figuring it had to be his assistant wanting to talk further about the whole thing. He pushed the button on his desk that unlocked the door and then he called out “come on in”.
The door opened and his mood went from straight frustration to confusion. Jimin walked in with Jungkook following behind him. Jimin bowed and Jungkook did quickly as well, making Taehyung chuckle. “Jimin-ah, Jungkook, you don’t have to bow at me”
“I thought that was what one did if they’d entered the office of the owner to such huge ass building” Jimin said as he walked towards Taehyung, Jungkook following quietly, he looked really tired, hair messy, wearing joggers and a t-shirt, flashing all the tattoos covering his arm
in contrast to Jimin who looked all ready to go to an event, but that was something Taehyung had learnt about Jimin, no matter where he’d go, when he left the house, he got dressed to impress.
“So to what do I owe the pleasure?” Jimin stopped in his tracks and looked at Taehyung with a frown.
“/to what do I owe the pleasure? / Really hyung?” Jimin said and Taehyung just let out a chuckle.
“You were the one who bowed while entering, I thought we were going for a business kind of meeting” Taehyung said and smirked as Jimin just laughed.
“You were the one who bowed while entering, I thought we were going for a business kind of meeting” Taehyung said and smirked as Jimin just laughed.
He sat down on the couch, with Jungkook sitting down next to him, still not saying a word. “What’s wrong with your friend?” He said, and that made the younger look up at him with an unamused face.
“I made him come with me, he woke up only ten minutes ago”
“I made him come with me, he woke up only ten minutes ago”
Taehyung looked at the clock above the door, it was getting closer to four in the evening, he looked at Jungkook with a frown “It’s 4pm?”
“He was up all night, drinking and painting” Jungkook just rolled his eyes pushing Jimin who let out a giggle.
“He was up all night, drinking and painting” Jungkook just rolled his eyes pushing Jimin who let out a giggle.
“I have a huge project which will end up being half of my grade and this one just woke me up, yelling, because I had spilt some paint on the rug” Taehyung liked this side of Jungkook, the one he showed with Jimin being present, a calm, comfortable one,
not that he didn’t like the bratty type of person he showed when the two of them were alone, but it was easier to not get tempted by the calm boy who showed no interest in Taehyung.
“I’ve told him hundreds of times not to paint in the living room”
“I’ve told him hundreds of times not to paint in the living room”
“And where would I paint then?”
“Your bedroom”
“Jiminie, I can’t barely get dressed in that little room? How am I supposed to paint in there?”
“Or the kitchen?”
“For fuck sake? And get the painting covered with your food?”
“Your bedroom”
“Jiminie, I can’t barely get dressed in that little room? How am I supposed to paint in there?”
“Or the kitchen?”
“For fuck sake? And get the painting covered with your food?”
Taehyung chuckled quietly, they really acted like siblings most times. But then his mind traveled elsewhere as they continued their bickering.
He had a room he could re-do in less than an hour, where he’s sure Jungkook could paint all he wanted, with no worries of getting paint all over.
But the thing was, having Jungkook over at his place would mean that they’d spend time alone, and every time he’d spent alone with the younger, he’d have it harder and harder.
But then he didn’t like the other suffering for not having anywhere to paint, Taehyung was a strong man, but when it came to Jungkook, things got harder.
“I have an art studio at home that I don’t use, you could go there and paint” The words left Taehyung before he made up his mind if he’d propose the idea. Jimin and Jungkook stopped talking and turned their heads towards Taehyung at the same time.
“Really?” Jimin said with a big smile, turning to look at Jungkook who just stared at Taehyung with his doe eyes. Eyes that Taehyung couldn’t read anything from at the moment, he just knew he could know what the other was thinking right now. Taehyung just nodded.
“You should Jungkook! Then you wouldn’t have to pick everything up every time, just leave it there and clean it all away once you’re done” Taehyung just nodded as Jimin spoke, agreeing.
“A-are you sure?”
“A-are you sure?”
As the words left Jungkook’s mouth Taehyung realized, it didn’t matter which Jungkook was in front of him, the calm one or the bratty one. He always made things hard for Taehyung and maybe having him over to paint would make every little thing even harder.
“Yeah, of course” He smiled as his mind panicked, he was really digging his own grave.
“Thank you hyung” Jungkook said with a big smile and Taehyung had to look away right away for his heart skipped a beat at the beautiful sight.
“Thank you hyung” Jungkook said with a big smile and Taehyung had to look away right away for his heart skipped a beat at the beautiful sight.
“How lucky are we to have someone like this hyung? Here we came to thank you for everything you did for my birthday and just like that you just keep on giving” Jimin shook his head “You’re too kind Taehyung hyung”
Taehyung just shook his head “Don’t worry about it, it’s nothing”
“Well, I wanted to thank you for paying for the whole thing, although you didn’t have to, I had a really great time, and I can’t believe you bought me a Louis Vuitton jacket as well? I’m really grateful hyung”
“Well, I wanted to thank you for paying for the whole thing, although you didn’t have to, I had a really great time, and I can’t believe you bought me a Louis Vuitton jacket as well? I’m really grateful hyung”
Taehyung just gave a small smile, feeling a little uncomfortable by the praises. “I made you some kimchi, I know it’s not a lot, but I wanted to do something to show my thanks” Jimin brought up a big box from his bag, and Taehyung couldn’t do anything but to smile.
“Jimin-ah! That’s more than enough, you know I love your kimchi!” Jimin was a great cook, learning from his mom and then going to school to learn even more. Taehyung hadn’t told him, but he’d make sure to get him his own restaurant as a graduation present.
*
Jungkook got out of his last class, still annoyed by the fact that Taehyung hadn’t answered his texts. The thought of him being busy was there of course, but at the same time he was the one who said he’d give him a key, and Jungkook really needed to know how that would happen.
Jungkook got out of his last class, still annoyed by the fact that Taehyung hadn’t answered his texts. The thought of him being busy was there of course, but at the same time he was the one who said he’d give him a key, and Jungkook really needed to know how that would happen.
Walking out of campus a man called his name, and as he turned around to see who it was, he got confused. Someone in a suit, someone he’d never seen before, Jungkook frowned and wondered how this person could know his name.
“Y-yes?” He said, feeling a little nervous as the man approached him.
“Are you Jeon Jungkook?” He nodded, nerves still running inside of him “I’m sent here by order of Kim Taehyung”
“What?!” Jungkook’s mouth gaped, feeling even more confused of the situation.
“Are you Jeon Jungkook?” He nodded, nerves still running inside of him “I’m sent here by order of Kim Taehyung”
“What?!” Jungkook’s mouth gaped, feeling even more confused of the situation.
“He told me to tell you he’s sorry for being busy while you need access to his art studio, so I’m here to leave the key and the address”
“Oh” Jungkook found no words, he was speechless. Being rich really meant that you could get other people to do your stuff.
“Oh” Jungkook found no words, he was speechless. Being rich really meant that you could get other people to do your stuff.
“Here’s the address, and Mr. Kim said that he emailed you the code for the gate, the code for the burglar alarm that you will find right next to the door”
“The- what?”
“The- what?”
“Mr. Kim is a very rich man, many people want to steal from him, you have to make sure to type in the code first thing you do, or else police will show up in two minutes.” Jungkook felt dizzy by the very overwhelming information.
“Mr. Kim lives in a gated community Mr. Jeon, there will be a gate that you’ll have to get through in order to get into the road, there’s a guard there, Mr. Kim sent you the secret code for that as well”
“Oh”
“I know it sounds a lot, but it’s simple, as long as you have the codes it will go by quickly”
“I know it sounds a lot, but it’s simple, as long as you have the codes it will go by quickly”
Jungkook nodded, wondering if it really was worth it to go over there just to paint. “If you want to, I’ve been told to offer to drive you there and make sure you’ll get in safe”
“Oh, that won’t be necessary, I’m barrowing my friends’ car”
“Oh, that won’t be necessary, I’m barrowing my friends’ car”
“If you need any help there’s my number on the card I gave you”
“Okay, thank you” Jungkook bowed, feeling his whole face heat up, feeling oh so out of place.
“Okay, thank you” Jungkook bowed, feeling his whole face heat up, feeling oh so out of place.
*
“Jiminie, I don’t think I’ll go there to paint” Jungkook said as he entered their apartment.
“What?” Jimin called out.
“There’s all these steps in order to get there, codes and shit. It’s fucking scary” Jimin came to the hall, arms crossed.
“Jiminie, I don’t think I’ll go there to paint” Jungkook said as he entered their apartment.
“What?” Jimin called out.
“There’s all these steps in order to get there, codes and shit. It’s fucking scary” Jimin came to the hall, arms crossed.
“Don’t be a chicken Jungkook! This is perfect! We don’t have to fight over paint getting everywhere, you’ll have space to paint, I’m sure it’ll be way better light over there than here. And best of all, you get to be close to Mr. Kim”
Jimin smirked as the words left his mouth, and Jungkook just blushed, feeling annoyed.
“For fucks sake, shut up”
“It’s not my fault you get talkative when you drink darling”
“I told you I don’t like you teasing me for it”
“But it’s so much fun! I need to have some supremacy, to protect myself from your muscles” Jungkook just rolled his eyes.
“It’s not my fault you get talkative when you drink darling”
“I told you I don’t like you teasing me for it”
“But it’s so much fun! I need to have some supremacy, to protect myself from your muscles” Jungkook just rolled his eyes.
“Fine, I’ll fucking go. But if I end up at the police, you’re picking me up”
“How? You’ll have my car”
“Take a cab” Jungkook picked up his painting with a grin and walked out, feeling those nerves bubble inside of him again.
“How? You’ll have my car”
“Take a cab” Jungkook picked up his painting with a grin and walked out, feeling those nerves bubble inside of him again.
*
Jungkook looked at the painting studio with awe, it was a big room, huge windows letting in all the natural light, an easel standing in the middle of the room, a long desk along the whole wall, filled with materials one could need.
Jungkook looked at the painting studio with awe, it was a big room, huge windows letting in all the natural light, an easel standing in the middle of the room, a long desk along the whole wall, filled with materials one could need.
And on the other wall there was built in shelves filled with paint. All the colors one could need, all the colors that probably existed and of course the most expensive kind there is. It smelled new, all about it smelled like new wood, new paint.
Jungkook wondered, if this room had ever been touched. Once he calmed down by the insanity of the house and the whole art room, he sat down to paint.
It was a big painting, giving him trouble in getting it into the car, and looking at it from afar, he hadn’t really gotten anywhere. But once he put on his painting playlist, the calmness overtook him completely and the creativity just floated on.
*
It didn’t go unnoticed by the fact that there was a car in Taehyung’s driveway, making him realize that Jungkook was indeed still there. He wondered for how long he’d been painting, since it was getting closer to midnight, and he wondered if Jungkook had eaten anything.
It didn’t go unnoticed by the fact that there was a car in Taehyung’s driveway, making him realize that Jungkook was indeed still there. He wondered for how long he’d been painting, since it was getting closer to midnight, and he wondered if Jungkook had eaten anything.
Entering his own house was a weird feeling, for he’d never had anyone being there while he’d arrived after work. It would mostly be him getting home to an empty house, or him bringing someone over for a one-night stand.
With heavy steps, his body being overly worked lately, he walked towards the newly made painting atelier, the door was open, letting out music. It made Taehyung smile, thinking about Jungkook painting in there.
As he walked inside he could tell the younger had all his focus on his canvas, eyes big and shiny. He coughed a little, just to make sure that Jungkook got to notice his presence there. What he didn’t expect was for the younger to jump in his seat, eyes turning double their size.
“Taehyung hyung!” He said, still looking shocked, Taehyung had to bite his lip in order to not laugh out loud. “I didn’t even hear you coming!” Jungkook pouted and Taehyung had to look away, for the boy looked too cute and Taehyung was too tired to fight off anything today.
“Sorry for scaring you” He said, gaze going all over the room but on Jungkook. “How long have you been in here?”
“I don’t know, what’s the time?”
“Almost midnight”
“Oh” The sudden change in Jungkook’s voice made him look at the other.
“I don’t know, what’s the time?”
“Almost midnight”
“Oh” The sudden change in Jungkook’s voice made him look at the other.
“Yeah, it’s late. Have you even eaten dinner?”
“No…” Jungkook shook his head, pout still there and it drove Taehyung absolutely insane. Maybe it was the fact that Jungkook was in his house… hair in a messy bun,
“No…” Jungkook shook his head, pout still there and it drove Taehyung absolutely insane. Maybe it was the fact that Jungkook was in his house… hair in a messy bun,
black joggers paired with a black shirt, him looking too good to be true, or the fact that Jungkook had been so focused in doing what he loved when Taehyung walked inside, whatever it was… Taehyung knew he’d have a hard time in not kissing that fucking pout away.
“Me neither… was thinking about ordering some food, come join me” Taehyung just turned around and walked out before the other could say anything. He needed to calm down, get his mind elsewhere. He had to be strong in order to not break.
Taehyung loosened his tie, feeling too hot, and got rid of his jacket, throwing it over the couch. Once he heard the footsteps of Jungkook behind him he spoke “Is jajangmyeon good?” he opened the app, ready to order food, his stomach screaming for some.
“You eat jajangmyeon?” Taehyung looked at the other who looked serious asking such question.
“Yes? Why wouldn’t I?”
“But you’re rich? I thought you only ate expensive food” Jungkook shrugged, making Taehyung chuckle.
“Yes? Why wouldn’t I?”
“But you’re rich? I thought you only ate expensive food” Jungkook shrugged, making Taehyung chuckle.
“I might be rich Jungkook, but I still want to enjoy some good food”
“Yes, it’s good Mr. Kim” Jungkook said, a smirk on his face as he sat down on the couch, looking Taehyung straight in the eyes.
“Yes, it’s good Mr. Kim” Jungkook said, a smirk on his face as he sat down on the couch, looking Taehyung straight in the eyes.
Taehyung had to fight away any inconvenient thoughts, such as bending Jungkook over the couch, hearing him calling him Mr. Kim, with eyes looking like that and a stupid smirk on, made it really hard for him not to think those things.
Taehyung let out a sigh and sat down on the couch, making sure there was distance between the two of them. “I ordered it, It’ll be here in ten minutes” Taehyung opened his mail, trying to keep his mind occupied with things other than Jungkook.
But when he felt the other move on the couch, he figured that Jungkook wouldn’t let that happen.
“Hyung” Taehyung didn’t have to turn to look at the other to understand that Jungkook was now right next to him, too close.
“Mm?”
“Hyung” Taehyung didn’t have to turn to look at the other to understand that Jungkook was now right next to him, too close.
“Mm?”
“Thank you, for letting me paint here, and for ordering food” Taehyung looked at the other whose eyes were sincere “I’m really grateful. You’re really kind”
“Don’t worry about it” Taehyung said and quickly turned his attention back to the emails.
“Don’t worry about it” Taehyung said and quickly turned his attention back to the emails.
“Oh! Is that the newest PS5? And it’s gold, is it real gold?” Jungkook flew up from the couch, and Taehyung was thankful he moved away.
“Mm” He said, still trying his best to keep his focus away from Jungkook.
“Mm” He said, still trying his best to keep his focus away from Jungkook.
“Wow, Mr. Kim” The mention of the name made him look up unintentionally, which he regretted immediately, for Jungkook was standing there, bent over, ass right up in the air, looking all round and perfect.
“it’s just a game” Taehyung said, eyes still glued on Jungkook’s bottom.
“it’s just a game” Taehyung said, eyes still glued on Jungkook’s bottom.
And Jungkook must’ve noticed since he had a huge smirk on his face and kept his ass up in the air for too long for it to be an accident. Taehyung had to make an effort to move his stare away from Jungkook’s ass and back onto his phone.
*
Food was great, and time was running away from them, a new day starting as Jungkook got ready to leave. Pitch black outside, the breeze making Jungkook’s body shiver, one could really tell winter was getting closer each day.
Food was great, and time was running away from them, a new day starting as Jungkook got ready to leave. Pitch black outside, the breeze making Jungkook’s body shiver, one could really tell winter was getting closer each day.
Taehyung walked him to the car, something Jungkook wouldn’t expect him to do. Jungkook stopped by Jimin’s car and turned around to look at the other “Thank you so much for the food hyung, and for letting me stay here and paint”
“Don’t worry about it”
“I’m really thankful, truly.” Their eyes met, Jungkook once again drowning in Taehyung’s dark eyes. He knows for sure that Taehyung was staring at his ass earlier that night, but maybe that was all it was, an attraction to his body.
“I’m really thankful, truly.” Their eyes met, Jungkook once again drowning in Taehyung’s dark eyes. He knows for sure that Taehyung was staring at his ass earlier that night, but maybe that was all it was, an attraction to his body.
Jungkook wondered, if Taehyung felt any attraction towards him just like he does for him, and in that moment Jungkook decided, he’d give himself twelve days to figure it out, how he had no clue, but it was now or never.
And by that he decided to start today; he grabbed Taehyung’s hand with both his own, starting off softly, not to make it too obvious “I’ll see you soon hyung” He smiled, the smile that he always does when he’s trying to catch the attention from someone he’s interested in.
He dropped Taehyung’s hand, Taehyung who looked confused and at the same time worried.
He got in the car and drove away, leaving him behind, with the determination of finding out what Taehyung really thought about him, for all Jungkook knew was that he wanted the other to touch him, kiss him and make him feel good.
Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up, blushing at the kind words of someone he does actually admire, but when Jin walked into the kitchen, he put his phone back into his pocket.
“Here you are! Table seven is waiting for you!”
“Here you are! Table seven is waiting for you!”
“Hyung?” Jungkook said, having the words that Jin spoke go inside of one ear and out the other, Jin stopped in his tracks and looked at the boy who had a frown on his face “D-did your father employ me because I’m your friend?”
Jin looked at him with a shocked expression, eyebrows flying high. “What on earth are you talking about kid?” He let out a laugh “Of course not, we were only acquaintances back then, he didn’t even know I knew you until last year stupid!”
“Really?” Jungkook couldn’t help but to blush, thinking about the words of Taehyung.
“Yes? What even made you think anything else? It was all you”
“Oh”
“Now stop standing here and get to work! Table seven wants their lunch!”
“Yes? What even made you think anything else? It was all you”
“Oh”
“Now stop standing here and get to work! Table seven wants their lunch!”
*
Time went by quickly for there was a lot of costumers during the day, like it always is during Saturdays, so once they were cleaning everything up Jungkook finally got a moment to sit down, having been standing up all day.
Time went by quickly for there was a lot of costumers during the day, like it always is during Saturdays, so once they were cleaning everything up Jungkook finally got a moment to sit down, having been standing up all day.
“Hey! Jungkook-ah!”
“Hm?”
“Are you free now?”
“Yes?”
“There’s this party, a really fancy one, a friend of mine invited me and I was thinking if you and Jimin would like to come along?”
“Hm?”
“Are you free now?”
“Yes?”
“There’s this party, a really fancy one, a friend of mine invited me and I was thinking if you and Jimin would like to come along?”
“What?”
“It’s free food and free drinks, a really famous band will play there as well, it’ll be fun”
“But Jin hyung! We have work tomorrow?”
“Yeah, but not until 1pm, come on”
“I don’t know”
“It’s free food and free drinks, a really famous band will play there as well, it’ll be fun”
“But Jin hyung! We have work tomorrow?”
“Yeah, but not until 1pm, come on”
“I don’t know”
“Jungkook-ah! You’re only young once, you should have some fun too, all you do is study and work, your image doesn’t go with that?”
“What image?”
“The biker boy” Jin giggled making Jungkook roll his eyes.
“What image?”
“The biker boy” Jin giggled making Jungkook roll his eyes.
“I’ve already done all the parties, every week, this is university, every little second of time is important”
“But this is a rich man’s party. Free drinks, some dancing, good food, not some crazy people hanging in the chandelier-party”
“Fine! But hyung will do the dishes tomorrow then”
“Fine! But hyung will do the dishes tomorrow then”
“Deal” Jin said with a big smirk on his face, making Jungkook laugh a little and shake his head.
“I have to call Jiminie”
“Yeah, tell him he has to join us, or I’ll be fucking mad” Once again Jungkook laughed while shaking his head.
“I have to call Jiminie”
“Yeah, tell him he has to join us, or I’ll be fucking mad” Once again Jungkook laughed while shaking his head.
Ten hours earlier:
Jungkook moved to the music, his body letting the rhythm take over. Walking into this fancy party with Jin and Jimin, he never expected it to be like this at all. He expected people to be uptight, drink champagne and well, boring.
He never expected to have fun, he thought he would like to leave shortly after arriving but after having a few drinks /maybe even more than a few/, he found it to be that Jin was absolutely correct, he needed this, he needed to let loose.
It wasn’t that he didn’t like partying, in fact it was always something he used to do to have fun, but university and work had consumed him, moving back to Seoul started with socializing, partying and not studying as much as he would’ve liked to,
but growing, starting university, moving in with Jimin and starting to work had put him on a routine that was needed, what he’d forgotten though was sometimes one needed to change one’s routine, to have some fun, to make sure that life doesn’t get stuck.
A man got close to him, moving his body at the same rhythm, their bodies getting closer, almost touching. Jungkook turned to look at the other, a really good-looking guy, around his age and just slightly taller than him.
He had this look, like he knew how good he looked and also a look that said he knew how good Jungkook thought he looked. Jungkook tried to move away a little, teasing the other as he’d always do with people he found interest in, making them want more.
*
Taehyung walked quickly as he spotted Miss Lee, nervous but collected at the same time, wondering what will happen once he’d reached her.
“Miss Lee?” She turned around, eyes growing big as she saw Taehyung.
Taehyung walked quickly as he spotted Miss Lee, nervous but collected at the same time, wondering what will happen once he’d reached her.
“Miss Lee?” She turned around, eyes growing big as she saw Taehyung.
“Mr. Kim? W-what? You never show up on these kinds of events?”
“Well, someone made me come” He said and gave a polite smile.
“Me?” He nodded.
“Someone pulled out at the last second”
“Oh”
“Well, someone made me come” He said and gave a polite smile.
“Me?” He nodded.
“Someone pulled out at the last second”
“Oh”
Once they sat down as far away from the music as possible, she let out a sigh “Mr. Kim”
“You can call me Taehyung” He took a sip from his glass of whiskey, even though he was here because of business, someone had made this week really hard for him and he deserved a drink.
“You can call me Taehyung” He took a sip from his glass of whiskey, even though he was here because of business, someone had made this week really hard for him and he deserved a drink.
“Taehyung oppa, look, me pulling out at the last minute was nothing personal”
“Nothing personal? The whole thing is personal! You made my employees work their asses off, just to get this deal, and then you pull out, that’s personal”
“Nothing personal? The whole thing is personal! You made my employees work their asses off, just to get this deal, and then you pull out, that’s personal”
“You have to understand where I’m coming from, I’m supposed to give away my company to you”
“No, I’m giving /you/ a ground to stand on, I’m making sure that your company, who by the way is about to be bankrupt, will stand tall”
“No, I’m giving /you/ a ground to stand on, I’m making sure that your company, who by the way is about to be bankrupt, will stand tall”
“I understand that, I’ve read the whole deal over and over again, that’s not something that worries me”
“Then what worries you?”
“You are the CEO over one of the biggest companies in Korea, I’m from a company ready to fall, why me? That’s what worries me”
“Then what worries you?”
“You are the CEO over one of the biggest companies in Korea, I’m from a company ready to fall, why me? That’s what worries me”
“Shouldn’t it be the other way?” He took the last sip of whiskey, filling his glass with more. Usually he wouldn’t be one to drink during a meeting, but this was an event after all, people were partying all around them.
“I feel like there might be a motive behind the whole thing, like you’ll throw me out once the deal is set”
“Miss Lee, there’s a reason I have a company with employees who respect me, companies that beg me to make deals with them,
“Miss Lee, there’s a reason I have a company with employees who respect me, companies that beg me to make deals with them,
my motive has always been the same, even since the start of it all, I want to help those who needs a hand, I see big potential in your company,
I see how you can make sure that your idols get into the spotlight and I know for a fact that you know as well as me how much you need support or the end is there.
I want to make a deal, you will earn most out of it, and of course I’ll get a small percentage for being the security that makes sure it won’t collapse, but my intention is not to fool you, it’s simply to make sure that your company and mine comes together to make greatness”
Silence followed, Taehyung had no clue what the other was thinking as he waited for her to speak and once she finally spoke up he was more than ready to hear it. “I- I don’t know what to say”
“Please think about it, I’m only speaking with a truthful heart”
“Please think about it, I’m only speaking with a truthful heart”
“I believe you, it’s just… I have a hard time understanding how someone can care so much about people like me, about a company that people have given up on”
“I care about people”
“I see that, I just wonder why”
“I care about people”
“I see that, I just wonder why”
Taehyung took another sip, trying to make up something to say in order to change the subject but his eyes caught something, or someone. A boy, with bunny teeth, hair half up in a bun, dancing, smiling, looking so effortlessly beautiful.
He tried his best to move his gaze away from the younger who danced like there was no tomorrow, but with little success.
“Oh, I think it’s time I go” The words made him zone back in to where he was, Miss Lee looking at him with a smirk.
“Oh, I think it’s time I go” The words made him zone back in to where he was, Miss Lee looking at him with a smirk.
“I will drop by your company on Monday then, to settle things” He nodded, still feeling out of breath for seeing the boy on the dancefloor. “You can go now, before that guy woos him over”
Taehyung frowned, once again turning his gaze to the dancefloor, seeing the guy pressing himself against Jungkook.
He stood up, too quickly for it not to be obvious where his mind was, he bowed and moved towards the dancefloor, mind set on getting the guy away. Thing was that he didn’t feel how tipsy he was, not until his body started moving, making it’s way straight towards Jungkook.
“Jungkook?” The boy turned around, big doe eyes meeting Taehyung’s a big smile dissapearing and a frown growing in his face, making them both stand there with confusion, questions in the air. And just as Taehyung was about to ask him what the hell he was doing there,
the man who’d been pressing himself against Jungkook grabbed the younger by the waist and pulled himself closer to him once again, looking too relaxed, too close. But his eyes turned from relaxed into big, shocked ones as he saw Taehyung standing there, anger clear in his eyes.
“K-Kim Taehyung?” The man asked, making Taehyung roll his eyes. He had no clue about who this guy was, but he was quite sure he’d seen him before, trying to get close to Taehyung back in the days.
“Hyung?” Jungkook’s voice was low, almost disappearing into the music.
“Hyung?” Jungkook’s voice was low, almost disappearing into the music.
“You know each other?” The man asked, and to be honest, every word leaving his mouth made Taehyung even more annoyed by his presence.
“Yeah” He said and pulled Jungkook by the arm, not hard, but enough to make space between him and the guy.
“Yeah” He said and pulled Jungkook by the arm, not hard, but enough to make space between him and the guy.
“He’s my boyfriend” Taehyung said, eyes staring into the soul of the other, anger boiling inside of him. If he was asked about why he was so angry about the other having his hands all over Jungkook, the answer would be that he didn’t know,
but he guessed it was because he knew the motive behind the other, for he could tell what kind of person he was, and Jungkook, well Jungkook was too good of a person to be close to such scum of a person.
The man backed away in a second, eyes almost plopping out his face, fear in his eyes “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t know” He said, before running away making Taehyung chuckle and feeling somewhat proud for making a little shit like him run like a puppy with it’s tail between it’s legs.
As his eyes met Jungkook’s it hit him, the words he’d spoken just a few minutes ago “H-hyung?”
“Sorry Jungkook-ah! He’s no good, I’ve met him a few times before, he’s a fucking dickhead, he needed to keep his filthy hands away from you”
“Oh”
“What on earth are you doing here?”
“Sorry Jungkook-ah! He’s no good, I’ve met him a few times before, he’s a fucking dickhead, he needed to keep his filthy hands away from you”
“Oh”
“What on earth are you doing here?”
When Taehyung’s been drinking, his mind moves fast, too fast, but his mouth works even faster. He speaks his mind, and to say that he was a lightweight wasn’t an exaggeration.
“I uh, Seokjin hyung invited me”
“Who?”
“A friend of mine”
“I uh, Seokjin hyung invited me”
“Who?”
“A friend of mine”
Taehyung frowned “Where is he then?”
“Somewhere” Jungkook looked around “I don’t know, he was here but I guess… I walked away” A giggle, a fucking giggle left Jungkook and Taehyung felt his whole chest hurt. “Jimine was here too, but he’s gone too”
“Somewhere” Jungkook looked around “I don’t know, he was here but I guess… I walked away” A giggle, a fucking giggle left Jungkook and Taehyung felt his whole chest hurt. “Jimine was here too, but he’s gone too”
“You shouldn’t be alone at a party”
“Why not?” Jungkook looked at him with another frown, somehow Taehyung felt a little anger inside of him, Jungkook seemed reckless.
“There’s a lot of weirdos at these kinds of things”
“Why not?” Jungkook looked at him with another frown, somehow Taehyung felt a little anger inside of him, Jungkook seemed reckless.
“There’s a lot of weirdos at these kinds of things”
“But I wasn’t alone”
“They can do things just because they have the money to do so” Jungkook just shrugged his shoulders with a little smile.
“Wanna have a drink with me hyung?”
“They can do things just because they have the money to do so” Jungkook just shrugged his shoulders with a little smile.
“Wanna have a drink with me hyung?”
He was supposed to say no, say it’s late and make sure Jungkook gets home and then go home himself. Call it a day, but there was Jungkook, those deer eyes, the soft features of his face making him look like an angel, so he agreed.
Taehyung had insisted on them drinking by the VIP-section, wanting to get away from people who stared at him only because they knew who he was. That was the main reason for him usually not going to these things, the people staring and talking.
As they sat down with a private waiter delivering their drinks they got to know a little more about each other, Jungkook told him where the passion of painting came from,
how his mother painted a lot when he was a kid and how he’d walked in on her painting only to be invited to finish the painting.
Taehyung wouldn’t talk too much about himself, although he was getting drunk, talking about himself was something he was really good at avoiding. He did tell him about the meeting he had prior the party,
about a massage chair business going out of business and how he really wanted to help them, but he saw no way in how they’d make it work, it was a though business out there and sometimes, he had to bring the bad news to them.
Things changed quickly, one moment they were drinking and the next they were in a cab going home to Taehyung’s place, somehow Jungkook had talked about his art piece, trying to explain something about it and they ended up going home for him to show what he meant.
And Jungkook really did his best in trying to explain to Taehyung the technique he was using, but Taehyung being drunk had no clue of what they were talking about. He sat in his couch as Jungkook walked into the living room, painting with him.
It wasn’t even close to done, but it was very detailed, it looked like someone hiding. “Here look” Jungkook sat down next to Taehyung, pointing at the painting “Here I’m making the sun come in, to show where the light come in while it still being dark”
Taehyung stopped listening to the younger, eyes staring at his pouty lips explaining. Jungkook must of noticed how he was staring for his mouth stopped moving and that was the moment Taehyung threw his resistance out the window.
He ran his thumb over Jungkook’s bottom lip, swallowing as his breath got heavier. The younger just stared at him, almost like he waited for him to do something, so he did.
He placed his hand on Jungkook’s neck and the other on his waist, then he pressed his lips against Jungkook’s, hurriedly.
Jungkook’s lips was soft, and Taehyung felt lust take over him completely, asking for entrance with his tongue, Jungkook allowing him right away. Taehyung meeting the warmth of his tongue,
Jungkook tasted like sour candy, Taehyung making him whine into his mouth as he squeezed his waist.
Jungkook fell back on the couch, laying down with Taehyung on top of him, their tongues dancing together, bodies pressed together. Taehyung kissed him like there was no tomorrow, for in that moment he felt like there was no such thing.
Taehyung moves his tongue to Jungkook’s bottom lip, sucks at it, that turns into a bite, pulling it lightly, making Jungkook moan, a sound that gets Taehyung’s body shivering,
Jungkook’s hands ended up in Taehyung’s hair, pulling a little at the roots as Taehyung continues sucking at his lip.
A small groan escapes Taehyung’s mouth as Jungkook ran his fingers in his hair, pulling, and Taehyung pushed his tongue into his mouth again, licking at Jungkook’s tongue, exploring the warmth once again, twirling their tongues together.
To say Taehyung’s body reacts is an understatement, for he feels his whole body relax while his member twitches by the sounds leaving Jungkook’s mouth, he pulled away, trying to catch his breath and then he saw the boy,
Laying under him, breathless, messy hair, lips swollen in a dark pink, eyes hooded, looking so beautiful and followed by biting his own lip, eyes innocent, driving Taehyung insane. He pressed a kiss onto Jungkook’s lips, making him release his lip from his teeth,
only for Taehyung to take over the lip biting, making Jungkook moan a little louder than before. Taehyung pushed his tongue inside of Jungkook’s mouth once again, not getting enough of the taste of him. His hands roaming all over Jungkook’s waist and ending up on his ass.
Taehyung squeezed it, making yet another loud moan leave Jungkook, also making him pull away from Taehyung, face buried in his neck, his heavy breath right into his ear. Taehyung could feel how Jungkook’s body was reacting too, growing hard under him.
Taehyung knew what he wanted, what he needed, so he tried his best to catch his breath and then he spoke “Jungkook-ah” A hum was heard by his ear “I uh, Do you want this to go any further?” To his surprise he heard a low chuckle.
“Hyung, I’ve been trying to get you to do something to me for more than a week now”
“What?” Taehyung sits up, looking at the younger with a frown, not understanding what he’s talking about.
“Those pictures… I sent them on purpose”
“What?” Taehyung sits up, looking at the younger with a frown, not understanding what he’s talking about.
“Those pictures… I sent them on purpose”
Taehyung took in the words, thinking through it all, his frown only growing deeper. “Are you saying you sent them to me? They weren’t supposed to be sent to somebody else?” Jungkook nodded with a smirk, making the frustration grow in Taehyung.
“Do you even know what you did to me? I was in a fucking meeting once, you gave me a boner! Fuck! You are such a brat”
“I’m not a brat” Jungkook sat up too, a pout on his face.
“Biggest brat I’ve ever met” Taehyung said, still annoyed of the younger’s ways.
“I’m not a brat” Jungkook sat up too, a pout on his face.
“Biggest brat I’ve ever met” Taehyung said, still annoyed of the younger’s ways.
“So not” Taehyung just shook his head, a smile forming on his lips.
“You don’t even know how much of a brat you are” He placed his hand on Jungkook’s thigh, moving it up and down, making the other’s breath grow heavy once again.
“You don’t even know how much of a brat you are” He placed his hand on Jungkook’s thigh, moving it up and down, making the other’s breath grow heavy once again.
“H-hyung”
“Hmm?”
“I-I..”
“What?” He still moved his hand, getting closer and closer to Jungkook’s growing erection.
“T-take me t-to your bedroom”
“Oh? Is that how one asks?”
“P-please”
“Hmm?”
“I-I..”
“What?” He still moved his hand, getting closer and closer to Jungkook’s growing erection.
“T-take me t-to your bedroom”
“Oh? Is that how one asks?”
“P-please”
#taekookau #taekook #vkookau #vkook
privatter.net/p/7994613
2,3k
NSFW!!!! 🔞🔞 (No minors!)
Hope you like thisss, if you do let me know, I’ll make sure to add more smut in the au😉
privatter.net/p/7994613
2,3k
NSFW!!!! 🔞🔞 (No minors!)
Hope you like thisss, if you do let me know, I’ll make sure to add more smut in the au😉
Jungkook woke up, his whole being feeling exhausted. As he opened his eyes panic went through him, he wasn’t home. The memories of the night’s event got back to him, and he felt his face heat up, shivers going all over his body.
He couldn’t help but to smile at the memories, even though his body felt bruised up. But his smile quickly disappeared as he realized he was all alone in the room, no sign of Taehyung, no sound of someone being in the house, nothing.
*
Jungkook let out a sigh as he put his phone back in his pocket. Taehyung had been texting and calling him a few times during the last two hours. Thing is, he wasn’t really angry with the other, it was just that he felt so… dirty.
Jungkook let out a sigh as he put his phone back in his pocket. Taehyung had been texting and calling him a few times during the last two hours. Thing is, he wasn’t really angry with the other, it was just that he felt so… dirty.
He didn’t date to take a shower at Taehyung’s place, so he’d stopped by Jin’s place to get a shower and borrow some clothes, then they took a cab to their work together, and telling Jin was really embarrassing.
He told him everything, who Taehyung was, why he can’t tell Jimin about it, and how he was left there all alone, only to wake up, confused and with a trashy feeling.
Jin only smiled at him though and said /Sometimes one needs experiences Jungkook-ah. Good and bad, and what’s the problem? As long as you enjoyed yourself/
And enjoy himself he did. Really did. Maybe too much for it to actually be healthy for a person. Would he do it again? Most probably, but he guessed with Taehyung leaving him, it would be an even harder thing to get into motion.
“Jungkook-ah, is he still texting you?”
“Yeah”
“What’s he up to anyway? Were you that good in bed?”
“I so was!” Jungkook said with a smirk “He wants to talk to me, tells me to call him or text him, but I think it’d be better to talk in person”
“Yeah”
“What’s he up to anyway? Were you that good in bed?”
“I so was!” Jungkook said with a smirk “He wants to talk to me, tells me to call him or text him, but I think it’d be better to talk in person”
“Are you going to his office when you’re done here?”
“No hyung, I’ll go to his house, if he wants to talk, he has to put in some work and go home before I leave” Jungkook said and walked out to the restaurant with the tray in his hand, leaving a proud Jin behind.
“No hyung, I’ll go to his house, if he wants to talk, he has to put in some work and go home before I leave” Jungkook said and walked out to the restaurant with the tray in his hand, leaving a proud Jin behind.
*
Taehyung let out a sigh, pulling his fingers through his hair. The not knowing made him insane, the not knowing how Jungkook would react once he’d wake up, the not knowing how he felt about them sleeping together while being drunk.
Taehyung let out a sigh, pulling his fingers through his hair. The not knowing made him insane, the not knowing how Jungkook would react once he’d wake up, the not knowing how he felt about them sleeping together while being drunk.
Fact is, he had a hard time to focus during the meeting, all his thoughts being occupied with Jungkook. He felt stupid, stupid for leaving the boy all alone, stupid for giving in, letting his lust take over his senses.
The knock on the door followed with Namjoon walking into his office got his mind out of it, but only for a second.
“Hyung” Namjoon sat down on the couch.
“It’s lunch time Taehyung-ah”
“Hyung” Namjoon sat down on the couch.
“It’s lunch time Taehyung-ah”
Without even questioning himself, he threw it all out. Told Namjoon everything that had happened these couple weeks, how his mind was going crazy, crazy with guilt towards not only Jungkook but also Yoongi.
“So, you had sex with Jungkook?” Taehyung nodded “And then you left him at your place?” Another nod.
“Wow, that’s… low, really low Taehyung”
“Fuck! I know. But I was already late to the office, and I panicked. I should never have slept with him in the first place!” Taehyung stood up, hand scratching his face in frustration.
“Fuck! I know. But I was already late to the office, and I panicked. I should never have slept with him in the first place!” Taehyung stood up, hand scratching his face in frustration.
“Look, what’s done is done. You are a grown up, he’s a grown up. I don’t see why it would be a bad thing, however, I think you need to talk to him. Apologize to him about leaving, get him something, something expensive”
“What?”
“He’ll forgive you easily then!”
“What?”
“He’ll forgive you easily then!”
“But… I don’t think he’s like that”
“Okay, then make him forgive you and then give him something after, it’ll work”
“But I feel so ashamed, what if Yoongi hyung finds out?”
“What about it?”
“Okay, then make him forgive you and then give him something after, it’ll work”
“But I feel so ashamed, what if Yoongi hyung finds out?”
“What about it?”
“He’s Jimin’s best friend”
“So? It’s not like it’s his brother anyway. And it’s not like Yoongi gets to decide over two grown men what to do. Everyone gets to choose for themselves”
“So? It’s not like it’s his brother anyway. And it’s not like Yoongi gets to decide over two grown men what to do. Everyone gets to choose for themselves”
“Hyung?”
“What? Jimin and Jungkook isn’t babies anymore, they’re very smart guys, they can choose for themselves”
“What? Jimin and Jungkook isn’t babies anymore, they’re very smart guys, they can choose for themselves”
*
Taehyung parked his car outside of his house. For the first time in forever, he’d left his office earlier than planned, he could always work from home but he’d never had any reason to do so.
Taehyung parked his car outside of his house. For the first time in forever, he’d left his office earlier than planned, he could always work from home but he’d never had any reason to do so.
Truth were, he went home right after the shoot, seeing that Jungkook had texted him he’d be there a few hours ago.
And rightfully so (and to Taehyung’s favor), Jungkook’s bike was parked outside of his house as well. He didn’t know why, but he felt nervous and scared.
For some reason, he felt like a life without Jungkook in it would be very boring, and the other reason of his nerves was what Yoongi would say if he’d find out.
Taehyung respected Yoongi and his family, more than anything. They’d been like his own family for years and that was the main reason for him to have such respect for Yoongi, but also the fact that he was a smart, inspiring and creative guy.
The fact that Taehyung was the boss of Yoongi had always felt so wrong, he’d tried his best into make Yoongi a CEO of the company,
wanting to share it with him, but Yoongi’s passion wasn’t to be that, it was to work with music, so Taehyung couldn’t do anything but to make him the leader of that part of the company.
With a deep sigh he opened the door and walked towards the art studio feeling his mind run everywhere, nerves taking over. Jungkook sat with his back against Taehyung, painting. He had music on and sang along a little. He had a great voice, Taehyung had discovered that years ago.
“Jungkook-ah” The boy turned around, not even getting startled by Taehyung being there.
“You’re here?” Taehyung nodded.
“We have to talk” He figured the best thing was getting right to the point “Let’s go to the living room”
“You’re here?” Taehyung nodded.
“We have to talk” He figured the best thing was getting right to the point “Let’s go to the living room”
Walking in there with Jungkook, the memory of them licking each other’s mouths before going further, played in his mind, making him stiff and awkward. Jungkook just sat in the couch quietly, eyes on his hands which played with the hem of his shirt, looking too cute.
“First I have to start off with saying that I’m sorry for leaving, I had a meeting really early and I didn’t want to wake you up” Jungkook just let out a chuckle.
“I didn’t mind you leaving me, the only thing I would expect in a situation like that would be that you’d text me that I could use the shower and borrow some clothes”
Jungkook looked up at Taehyung, a frown on his face, and Taehyung couldn’t do anything but nod.
“I thought that was obvious? I would let you do anything in here? You don’t even have to ask about it”
“I thought that was obvious? I would let you do anything in here? You don’t even have to ask about it”
“But that’s not how it works, I would never do that?” Jungkook changed his posture, looking more comfortable.
“Why not?”
“Why not? Because it’s not my place? I would never just do whatever I wanted at someone’s place?”
“What about when you’re at Jimin’s parents place?”
“That’s different? They’ve told me to feel at home, god I even lived there before moving in with Jimin”
“Why not? Because it’s not my place? I would never just do whatever I wanted at someone’s place?”
“What about when you’re at Jimin’s parents place?”
“That’s different? They’ve told me to feel at home, god I even lived there before moving in with Jimin”
“You did?”
“Yes, but that’s not the point”
“Well” Taehyung sat up straight in his seat, trying to get more comfortable but still look collected while, inside, he wasn’t at all. “I’m sorry for not texting about that or anything for the matter”
“Yes, but that’s not the point”
“Well” Taehyung sat up straight in his seat, trying to get more comfortable but still look collected while, inside, he wasn’t at all. “I’m sorry for not texting about that or anything for the matter”
“It’s fine”
“No it’s not, I was mean just leaving you”
“But you’ve apologized now, and that’s normal I guess, being left after an encounter like that” Taehyung felt disgusting thinking about it, Jungkook didn’t deserve that,
“No it’s not, I was mean just leaving you”
“But you’ve apologized now, and that’s normal I guess, being left after an encounter like that” Taehyung felt disgusting thinking about it, Jungkook didn’t deserve that,
he deserved someone who’d stay the morning, cuddle him. Someone who’d be there and not only for the sex part. “So I guess we’re cool now?” Jungkook asked, making Taehyung frown.
“Yeah? But about what happened, it, well, it can’t happen again!”
“Yeah? But about what happened, it, well, it can’t happen again!”
Jungkook stopped and looked at him, eyes big. Taehyung just wished he could know what Jungkook was thinking. “Was I that bad?” Eyes staring into Taehyung’s soul, one of his eyebrows raised, making him look a bit bratty.
“No, you weren’t, on the contrary ”
“No, you weren’t, on the contrary ”
Taehyung let out a sigh, crossing his arms, feeling like the conversation was going in the wrong direction.
“Then, what’s the problem? I enjoyed it, you enjoyed it. So why not do it again?” Jungkook leaned over, making their distance a little less, but still being far away from each other.
“Jungkook-ah, you’re Jimin’s best friend”
“So?”
“Jimin’s like family to me”
“To me too”
“Exactly!”
“Doesn’t make us family though? We’re just friends, right? Then why would we not-“
“So?”
“Jimin’s like family to me”
“To me too”
“Exactly!”
“Doesn’t make us family though? We’re just friends, right? Then why would we not-“
“Jungkook!” Taehyung interrupted Jungkook, feeling like he’d run out of energy to keep his walls up, giving in again. “We just, simply can’t. You should just… find someone, your age, a partner or something”
“I don’t want any partner, and you’re not that much older”
“I don’t want any partner, and you’re not that much older”
“Why won’t you just listen to me? It’s not happening again.”
“Fine. But just so you know, I won’t stop you when you give in”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means, you might have to work on trying to resist me”
“Fine. But just so you know, I won’t stop you when you give in”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means, you might have to work on trying to resist me”
The smirk on Jungkook’s face made Taehyung mad. Not only because it looked good on the other, but also for making him feel things, things he should be feeling. And also, because Jungkook was being such a brat.
“I’m sure it shouldn’t be a problem” Jungkook kept his smirk and even chuckled a little. “I have something for you”
“What?” The smirk disappeared and Taehyung thanked whatever angel that reminded him to change the subject.
“What?” The smirk disappeared and Taehyung thanked whatever angel that reminded him to change the subject.
“I got you something… because I messed up, a gift.”
“You didn’t have to”
“But I wanted to” A light shade of pink decorated the other’s cheeks, making Taehyung smile a little. “But you’ll open it once you get home”
“Why?”
“You didn’t have to”
“But I wanted to” A light shade of pink decorated the other’s cheeks, making Taehyung smile a little. “But you’ll open it once you get home”
“Why?”
“Because I say so” Taehyung handed the giftbox over to Jungkook, making the other stand up as he received it.
“Okay”
“Where are you going?” Taehyung chuckled.
“Okay”
“Where are you going?” Taehyung chuckled.
“Home. It’s late, and I have to see what you got me” Another chuckle left Taehyung.
“Just one more thing. Please don’t tell anyone about last night”
“Just one more thing. Please don’t tell anyone about last night”
“Y-yeah, no worries, as long as you don’t tell anyone either”
“I won’t” Taehyung gave a smile as the guilt of telling Namjoon about it crawled in the back of his mind.
“I won’t” Taehyung gave a smile as the guilt of telling Namjoon about it crawled in the back of his mind.
*
Jungkook painted all day, his only class was art, and they were informed to use today’s time to work on their paintings. So that was exactly what he did, painted. It was a weird feeling, for he was starting to feel comfortable at Taehyung’s place, almost too comfortable.
Jungkook painted all day, his only class was art, and they were informed to use today’s time to work on their paintings. So that was exactly what he did, painted. It was a weird feeling, for he was starting to feel comfortable at Taehyung’s place, almost too comfortable.
Not in the sense that he’d go and do anything he wanted to do, but he did order food to Taehyung’s address, too busy to leave and go home to make something to eat. He hadn’t met Taehyung since he was gifted the body chain four days ago.
He’d been over, painting a lot. But Taehyung, well he’d been away on some business trip. Typical Jungkook thought, for he’d planned to show Taehyung how well it fitted him and his new leather pants.
As his focus was all on the painting, he didn’t hear the door open, nor did he hear how someone walked into the art studio.
“Jungkook-ah?!” He jumped in his seat, the brush flying, making a thick line across his painting.
“Jungkook-ah?!” He jumped in his seat, the brush flying, making a thick line across his painting.
Yoongi stood in the art studio with a frown on his face, and Jungkook felt panic go through him as the thick dark line ruined a big part of the painting.
“Fuck” He said and stood up. Picking up paper to try and reduce the color “Fuck, fuck, fuck /FUCK/”
“Fuck” He said and stood up. Picking up paper to try and reduce the color “Fuck, fuck, fuck /FUCK/”
“Jungkook-ah!” He placed his face in his palm, letting out a loud sigh, before collecting himself.
“Hyung” He said and smiled a little.
“Sorry for scaring you” Jungkook shook his head.
“No, I should be more focused on my surroundings”
“Hyung” He said and smiled a little.
“Sorry for scaring you” Jungkook shook his head.
“No, I should be more focused on my surroundings”
“What are you even doing here? How did you get in?”
“Taehyung hyung told me I could do my painting here, it’s more than half of my grade, me and Jimine fought a lot about me dripping paint everywhere and, yeah, he said I could paint here”
“Taehyung hyung told me I could do my painting here, it’s more than half of my grade, me and Jimine fought a lot about me dripping paint everywhere and, yeah, he said I could paint here”
“Why were you and Jimin hanging around Taehyung-ah for?” A chuckle left Yoongi.
“Jimin was thanking him for the party, and he wanted me to come with, for support” Yoongi just nodded and looked at the painting.
“Jimin was thanking him for the party, and he wanted me to come with, for support” Yoongi just nodded and looked at the painting.
“Is it a forest?” Jungkook nodded “And that? is it a boy?” He pointed at the part that Jungkook had just got to, the part where the thick dark color crosses all over. Jungkook nodded again. “It seems sad”
“it kind of is”
“it kind of is”
“We have to fix it”
“Don’t worry about it hyung”
“You don’t have any color removal or something?” Jungkook shook his head “I’m sure Taehyung-ah has something here”
“Don’t worry about it hyung”
“You don’t have any color removal or something?” Jungkook shook his head “I’m sure Taehyung-ah has something here”
“H-hyung. I shouldn’t touch his things?” Yoongi stopped in his tracks, a chuckle leaving him.
“Do you really think he uses this? This room used to be a study, he must have had it renovated for you” Jungkook felt heat cover his cheeks and his eyes grow big.
“What?”
“Do you really think he uses this? This room used to be a study, he must have had it renovated for you” Jungkook felt heat cover his cheeks and his eyes grow big.
“What?”
“He’s like that Jungkook-ah” Yoongi said and looked at every bottle on the shelves “One time I told him how the chair was broken in the recording studio, and I only expected him to order a new one, but guess what he did? He redid the whole studio”
“Isn’t that a little unecessary? Spending money like that”
“Yeah, but all he wants is the people he cares about to have everything” Jungkook thought about what Yoongi said,
“Yeah, but all he wants is the people he cares about to have everything” Jungkook thought about what Yoongi said,
and sure lately he’d been getting to know Taehyung better, spending more time with the other. But Taehyung caring about him as he cares about Yoongi? He wasn’t sure.
“Aha! Here it says color removal, read the instructions” Yoongi helped Jungkook to get rid of the paint that had ruined the painting, but that also meant that he had to re-do that whole part.
“I better get going”
“What were you even doing here hyung?”
“I better get going”
“What were you even doing here hyung?”
“Oh, I’m just here to pick up papers Taehyung forgot to bring. I’ll scan them at his office and send them”
“Oh”
“Jungkook-ah?”
“Mhm?”
“How did you get in?”
“Oh, uh, hyung gave me a key”
“Ah, I see.” A chuckle left Yoongi “I’m going now, make sure to eat something Jungkook-ah”
“Oh”
“Jungkook-ah?”
“Mhm?”
“How did you get in?”
“Oh, uh, hyung gave me a key”
“Ah, I see.” A chuckle left Yoongi “I’m going now, make sure to eat something Jungkook-ah”
*
Taehyung smiled as he saw him. It hadn’t been too long, five days since he made sure that he and Jungkook was okay.
Taehyung smiled as he saw him. It hadn’t been too long, five days since he made sure that he and Jungkook was okay.
And seeing the boy sleep, head on the desk, painting brush still in his hand made him chuckle a little. The boy must be working really hard for him to fall asleep in such position.
As Taehyung got closer to Jungkook, he started shifting a little, mumbling, before completely lifting his head up from the desk, eyes wide open.
“Hyungie?” One didn’t need to know that Jungkook had been sleeping for his face gave it all away, showing signs of it.
“Hyungie?” One didn’t need to know that Jungkook had been sleeping for his face gave it all away, showing signs of it.
“Hi” Taehyung said and couldn’t help but to smile at the boy who looked so exhausted.
“When did you get back?” Jungkook rubbed his eyes while letting out a yawn.
“Seven am this morning, I had some meetings at the office after” Jungkook frowned, making Taehyung do so too.
“When did you get back?” Jungkook rubbed his eyes while letting out a yawn.
“Seven am this morning, I had some meetings at the office after” Jungkook frowned, making Taehyung do so too.
“What time is it now?”
“Ten pm”
“Hyung? don’t you think you’re overworking a bit?” A chuckle left Jungkook and Taehyung sat down on a stool next to the boy, looking at his painting.
“Ten pm”
“Hyung? don’t you think you’re overworking a bit?” A chuckle left Jungkook and Taehyung sat down on a stool next to the boy, looking at his painting.
“Maybe, but someone has to do all the work”
“Don’t you have a secretary?” Taehyung’s eyes were stuck on the painting, eyes not believing how good of an artist Jungkook actually is.
“I do, but how nice would I be to let him do all the work?”
“Don’t you have a secretary?” Taehyung’s eyes were stuck on the painting, eyes not believing how good of an artist Jungkook actually is.
“I do, but how nice would I be to let him do all the work?”
Jungkook shrugged his shoulders letting out a sigh which made Taehyung frown, he turned to look at the boy.
“Why do you care about me working so much?” Taehyung asked, curiosity getting the best of him. Jungkook turned to look at him, eyes big and he swore he could see some stars in them.
“Do you think I’m that selfish?” Jungkook said “That I would come here almost every day to paint something that has no benefit to you, stay at your place, and not care about you? We’re friends now hyung”
“Friends?” Taehyung asked.
“Friends?” Taehyung asked.
“Yeah? What do you see me as then? Someone you can have around just because you’re friends with my friends? fuck once just to say you can’t do it again?” The words leaving Jungkook got Taehyung a little taken aback, almost forgetting how easily Jungkook spoke about such things.
“Of course not” Taehyung let out a sigh “I guess I’ve considered you some sort of friend since you were a teen, that’s one of the main reasons I feel so embarrassed about us going too far”
“Too far? What are you even saying?”
“Jungkook-ah, we talked about this before”
“Too far? What are you even saying?”
“Jungkook-ah, we talked about this before”
“I know, I know, we can’t fuck again, since you don’t want to. But I don’t see it that way”
“How do you see it then?” Jungkook’s one eyebrow raised and a smirk formed, making Taehyung regret asking.
“I saw it as two grown ups having fun. Enjoying some pleasure, wouldn’t mind doing that again.”
“I saw it as two grown ups having fun. Enjoying some pleasure, wouldn’t mind doing that again.”
“Jungkook-ah” Taehyung stood up, trying to distance himself from the boy.
“Don’t worry, I’m not going to force myself on you, however I won’t say no when you’re the one asking to touch me” Taehyung stopped in his tracks, turned to look at the boy, a frown once again on his face.
“Don’t worry, I’m not going to force myself on you, however I won’t say no when you’re the one asking to touch me” Taehyung stopped in his tracks, turned to look at the boy, a frown once again on his face.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Jungkook got up and walked towards Taehyung, his instinct told him it was time to back away, but his body was like frozen to the spot and Jungkook just got closer. He stopped right by Taehyung, their eyes drowning in each other’s.
“I’m just saying. I want it, and when you want it too, I won’t say no.” Taehyung could feel the warmth of Jungkook’s breath on his neck, making his legs weak.
The need of crashing his lips onto Jungkook’s too big. Kiss him breathless and then teach him some manners, but not today. Today Taehyung was a strong man.
He just let out a sigh and backed away, stopping by the door. “I got you something”
“What?”
“Come with me” Taehyung left the room, walking towards his bags.
“What?”
“Come with me” Taehyung left the room, walking towards his bags.
“Hyung, you shouldn’t spend money on me” Jungkook’s voice was low, and Taehyung couldn’t understand why, but he thought he could hear some shame in it.
“Why not? I buy things to my friends all the time”
“Why not? I buy things to my friends all the time”
“I’ll feel like I owe you”
“Jungkook-ah, I want to give you things, not because you’ll owe me something, but because I found something that I think you should have”
“Jungkook-ah, I want to give you things, not because you’ll owe me something, but because I found something that I think you should have”
Taehyung smiled at Jungkook, not understanding how this shy boy could be the same person as the very brave one seconds ago.
Taehyung reached for the bag, bringing out the clock and shirt that his friend had designed. It was weird to him, for when he saw the items for the first time, all he could think of was Jungkook, and that was when he knew that he needed to get him those things.
“Hyung! This is too much!”
“If it’s to any help, I didn’t pay a dollar for that. These are some of the things my friend designed. It was given to me for free so that I could give them to you”
“But-“
“Just take it, please?”
“If it’s to any help, I didn’t pay a dollar for that. These are some of the things my friend designed. It was given to me for free so that I could give them to you”
“But-“
“Just take it, please?”
And just like that, Jungkook nodded and took them. “Thank you so much”
“Don’t worry about it” Taehyung said and scratched Jungkook’s head, making him let out a giggle, which made Taehyung laugh at the cuteness.
“Don’t worry about it” Taehyung said and scratched Jungkook’s head, making him let out a giggle, which made Taehyung laugh at the cuteness.
“I should probably get going, it’s getting late”
“Are you sure you can ride home? I can call a cab, or you can stay in the guestroom”
“Thank you, but I should go. Jiminie is waiting for me” Taehyung nodded, feeling the fatigue take over him as well.
“Are you sure you can ride home? I can call a cab, or you can stay in the guestroom”
“Thank you, but I should go. Jiminie is waiting for me” Taehyung nodded, feeling the fatigue take over him as well.
“Thank you again”
“I hope you like it” Taehyung smiled.
“I do” Jungkook nodded “Oh and hyungie?”
“Yeah?”
“Don’t think I’ve forgotten”
“Forgotten what?”
“I hope you like it” Taehyung smiled.
“I do” Jungkook nodded “Oh and hyungie?”
“Yeah?”
“Don’t think I’ve forgotten”
“Forgotten what?”
“You promised me I’ll get to suck you off, I’ll be waiting for that” As the words left Jungkook, Taehyung felt like his soul left his body. Jungkook opened the door and walked out with a giggle and Taehyung knew, the boy would not give up so easily.
Maybe, just maybe it wouldn’t be as easy to reject Jungkook as he’d want it to be. Maybe the younger would make it hell to resist him, and maybe, maybe Taehyung wasn’t as strong as he hoped to be.
*
Jin frowned, looking at Jungkook with confusion. “No wait, you have to say it again, slower this time? How would you change Mr. Kim’s mind?”
“I have a three-step plan first I will seduce him by being awfully ‘unknowingly’ sexy”
Jin frowned, looking at Jungkook with confusion. “No wait, you have to say it again, slower this time? How would you change Mr. Kim’s mind?”
“I have a three-step plan first I will seduce him by being awfully ‘unknowingly’ sexy”
/
Jungkook smiled at Taehyung who sat down on the couch, laptop in his knee. He’d been working from home today, and Jungkook found it to be the best opportunity to start part one.
Jungkook smiled at Taehyung who sat down on the couch, laptop in his knee. He’d been working from home today, and Jungkook found it to be the best opportunity to start part one.
“Hyungie?” Taehyung looked up with his eyes without moving his face one inch, eyes piercing through Jungkook.
“Can I cook some food? I’m feeling hungry and I guess you haven’t had any either?”
“Of course, if you want to” Jungkook smiled and nodded.
“Of course, if you want to” Jungkook smiled and nodded.
The plan was simple; he’d cook some good food, then he’d spill something on him, making sure the older sees him wearing the body jewelry that he gave him.
Jungkook made a kimchi stew, the one Jimin had taught him to do two years ago, his best food he simple could make. “Hyungie, it’s done!” Jungkook walked towards the living room where Taehyung still was seated, laptop still having all his attention.
“I’m done” Jungkook said, trying his best to sound as innocent as he possibly could, while his thoughts were the complete opposite.
Taehyung looked too good, hair messy, sweatpants dressed in a big shirt. He really looked so good that Jungkook had to bite himself from asking the other to just fuck him.
For he knew what Taehyung’s answer would be, and he needed his plan to go through to get what he wanted. During dinner Jungkook talked the most, Taehyung listening and nodding, but now and then he’d place compliments for the food.
And as they finished up their dinner, Jungkook saw his opportunity. He pretended to drop his glass of milk, making it splash all over his shirt,
a little too much, but he figured it made the whole thing look a little more real. Jungkook’s eyes grew big followed by Taehyung’s doing the same.
“Shit. Sorry hyungie” Jungkook pulled his shirt off and stood up. He turned his back to the other, washing the milk from his shirt. Although he had his back towards Taehyung, he could feel the other stare at him, and he couldn’t help but to smile a little at that.
Once he turned around Taehyung had his eyes locked on him, and it was clear that there was a hint of darkness, making plan one successful. “Hyung, uh, could I borrow a shirt?” It was only when Jungkook asked the question that Taehyung took his eyes off of him, letting out a sigh.
“Of course, you can borrow anything”
“I’ll wash it tonight and give it back tomorrow”
“Yeah” Taehyung nodded, eyes staring at the floor.
/
“I’ll wash it tonight and give it back tomorrow”
“Yeah” Taehyung nodded, eyes staring at the floor.
/
“And if plan once succeeds? What’s the next step?” Jin asked, still looking confused “Also, how will you even know if it’s a success?”
“That’s the easy part. The night we had sex, he had this darkness in his eyes, it was clear as day, once I see a glint of that, I’ll know I can move on to step two”
“Which is?” Jungkook placed his elbows on the table, getting closer to his hyung.
“Plan two is touching him a lot, and if it goes greatly, to massage him”
“Massage him?”
“Yes. He seems so stiff these days, he works a lot, so I think it would make him relax”
“Plan two is touching him a lot, and if it goes greatly, to massage him”
“Massage him?”
“Yes. He seems so stiff these days, he works a lot, so I think it would make him relax”
/
It was hard to get through with plan two, since Taehyung hadn’t gone home the last three days that Jungkook had spent in the art studio. It felt like mission impossible just to see the other these days. Jungkook was getting impatient, he needed to be touched by the other.
It was hard to get through with plan two, since Taehyung hadn’t gone home the last three days that Jungkook had spent in the art studio. It felt like mission impossible just to see the other these days. Jungkook was getting impatient, he needed to be touched by the other.
Thursday evening, while working on his painting, Taehyung got home. Jungkook wasn’t prepared but he made sure to get through with his plan no matter what. As usual when Taehyung got home, and Jungkook were still there, he walked into the art studio.
He made some comments about Jungkook’s painting, sat down next to him, letting out tired sighs that Jungkook figured was because of his busy schedule. “Hey, hyung?” Jungkook said, placing his hand on Taehyung’s shoulder.
“Guess what?”
“What?” Taehyung looked at him and Jungkook removed his hand, only to place it onto his own knee, but close enough to barely touching Taehyung’s.
“It’s almost done”
“What is?”
“The painting” Jungkook smiled.
“What?” Taehyung looked at him and Jungkook removed his hand, only to place it onto his own knee, but close enough to barely touching Taehyung’s.
“It’s almost done”
“What is?”
“The painting” Jungkook smiled.
“Oh” Taehyung said in a surprised tone.
“Yeah, it’s due to another two weeks, so I’ll have some extra time to work on the detailing” Jungkook said and moved his hand slowly towards Taehyung’s knee, resting it there lightly.
“Yeah, it’s due to another two weeks, so I’ll have some extra time to work on the detailing” Jungkook said and moved his hand slowly towards Taehyung’s knee, resting it there lightly.
“Then I’ll guess we’ll go back into seeing each other once every year” Jungkook said, feeling a little sad as the words left him.
His attraction towards the other was very clear, but he’d also gotten used to spending time with the other, having fun conversations about everything and nothing.
“No? Jungkook-ah. We’re more friends now than ever, right? I might work a lot, but one thing I make sure is to find time for my friends.”
“Yeah, friends” Jungkook nodded, faking a smile. Did he want more than friends? Yeah, but what? He couldn’t really tell.
“Yeah, friends” Jungkook nodded, faking a smile. Did he want more than friends? Yeah, but what? He couldn’t really tell.
“Hey, do you work at Kim’s on Saturday?”
“Yeah, why?”
“I will be seeing you then. I have a meeting with a client there that day. Weird huh? She was the one wanting to eat there.” Taehyung let out a chuckle and a sigh followed by that.
“Yeah, why?”
“I will be seeing you then. I have a meeting with a client there that day. Weird huh? She was the one wanting to eat there.” Taehyung let out a chuckle and a sigh followed by that.
“Hey, Taehyungie hyung. You seem tired? Hard day at work?” Jungkook stood up, putting his plan into motion. As his hands made it’s way onto Taehyung’s shoulders he could feel him stiffen a little more, but after a few squeezes, he finally relaxed, letting out another tired sigh.
“No, I guess I’m just exhausted” Jungkook did his best to ignore the soft groans leaving Taehyung as he moved his hands down to the lower part of his back.
“I think, if I may?” Jungkook asked, wondering if he’d overstep with his thoughts.
“I think, if I may?” Jungkook asked, wondering if he’d overstep with his thoughts.
“Go on please”
“I think you’re doing too much, things that someone else could do for you. I know you said that you have an assistant, but maybe, and it’s just a suggestion, you could get more than one?”
“More than one assistant?”
“I think you’re doing too much, things that someone else could do for you. I know you said that you have an assistant, but maybe, and it’s just a suggestion, you could get more than one?”
“More than one assistant?”
“Yeah, or someone who can do those things for you that you don’t really have to do?”
“But ugh” Taehyung’s groan made Jungkook stop his movements.
“Did I hurt you?”
“No, it’s good. I think I have a muscle knot there” Jungkook continued massaging the same place.
“But ugh” Taehyung’s groan made Jungkook stop his movements.
“Did I hurt you?”
“No, it’s good. I think I have a muscle knot there” Jungkook continued massaging the same place.
“I don’t want to put too much work on others”
“Yeah, but you can always get more people? Right? I even heard Yoongi hyung talk to Jimin on the phone the other day about Hoseok hyung wanting to quit his job and get something else”
“Yeah, but you can always get more people? Right? I even heard Yoongi hyung talk to Jimin on the phone the other day about Hoseok hyung wanting to quit his job and get something else”
“Wait?” Taehyung turned to look at Jungkook “He said that?” He nodded “Why didn’t he come to me?”
“I think he knows you’re overworked too” Jungkook sighed a little “Don’t Hoseok hyung work with economical things on another company?”
“I think he knows you’re overworked too” Jungkook sighed a little “Don’t Hoseok hyung work with economical things on another company?”
“Yeah, Yoongi’s been talking about how he thinks they treat him like shit, I’ve told him to come work for me, but he won’t have it”
“Why not?”
“I don’t know”
“Why not?”
“I don’t know”
“Maybe… maybe he thinks of it being you doing him a favor? Hoseok hyung’s pride is really important to him. Maybe he would want to if you were the one needing him?”
“I’ve never thought about it that way” Taehyung let out another sigh, turning back around again.
“I’ve never thought about it that way” Taehyung let out another sigh, turning back around again.
Jungkook massaged his neck lightly. “Maybe Hoseok hyung could be the first step? And the next could be someone else? Get a few more people to make things easier for them and for you?”
“Jungkook-ah?”
“Mhm?”
“How come you’re really good at this?”
“Jungkook-ah?”
“Mhm?”
“How come you’re really good at this?”
“At what?” He didn’t get an answer right away, and Jungkook wondered if Taehyung wasn’t sure what he himself meant.
“Massaging and guidance?”
“I used to massage my mom when I lived at home” Jungkook smiled thinking back to the memories.
/
“Massaging and guidance?”
“I used to massage my mom when I lived at home” Jungkook smiled thinking back to the memories.
/
“And what makes you sure of it being a success of you giving him a massage? Is it still the darkness in his eyes then?” Jin asked.
“No, It won’t be that, it’s all in the touch and the feeling, if he enjoys the massage, then he’ll connect me touching him as a good thing.”
“No, It won’t be that, it’s all in the touch and the feeling, if he enjoys the massage, then he’ll connect me touching him as a good thing.”
“The third step then?” Jungkook moved his elbows from the table, sitting back in his chair.
“Seducing him, and leaving him blue balled”
“Blue balled? How will you do that then?”
“I haven’t decided on that yet”
“Seducing him, and leaving him blue balled”
“Blue balled? How will you do that then?”
“I haven’t decided on that yet”
“All I know is, I will text you on when to call me”
“Call you?”
“Yes, I’ll text you to call me in twenty minutes and when that text comes, you’ll call me after twenty”
“Call you?”
“Yes, I’ll text you to call me in twenty minutes and when that text comes, you’ll call me after twenty”
“And how on earth do you know all of this? That any of these steps will work?”
“I’ve read it on internet”
“Jungkook-ah”
“It’s all in leaving him wanting more hyung! it will work”
“I hope it does, I really do” Jin nodded, making Jungkook nod back.
“I’ve read it on internet”
“Jungkook-ah”
“It’s all in leaving him wanting more hyung! it will work”
“I hope it does, I really do” Jin nodded, making Jungkook nod back.
*
Taehyung read through his emails, the clock getting closer to lunch time. He was getting more and more exhausted every day.
Taehyung read through his emails, the clock getting closer to lunch time. He was getting more and more exhausted every day.
It had been a lot lately and to be honest, if Jungkook hadn’t massaged him yesterday he would’ve had to lay down all lunch with the pain he’d had in his back all week.
A knock on the door made him sit up more properly in his chair, trying his best to look more alert. He unlocked the door via his computer, expecting it to be Namjoon. “Come on in” as the door opened his eyes thought he saw wrong.
For it was not Namjoon standing there, but Jungkook. “Jungkook-ah? Is everything okay? What are you doing here?”
“Hi hyungie, sorry if I’m bothering you, but I got your shirt with me” He let out a little shy smile, making Taehyung chuckle a little.
“Hi hyungie, sorry if I’m bothering you, but I got your shirt with me” He let out a little shy smile, making Taehyung chuckle a little.
“You could’ve just left it at my place”
“Yeah, but I’m not going there today, so I figured I could give it to you” He walked towards Taehyung, that bunny smile still on his face, how could someone look so cute and hot at the same time?
“Yeah, but I’m not going there today, so I figured I could give it to you” He walked towards Taehyung, that bunny smile still on his face, how could someone look so cute and hot at the same time?
“Also, I’ve been thinking on how I can repay you for letting me stay at your place and paint, and I couldn’t figure anything out. But I thought the least thing I could do was to bring you some lunch”
“Oh, you don’t have to give me anything!”
“Oh, you don’t have to give me anything!”
“But I want to” The boy got even closer, standing behind Taehyung. He could hear him opening up his bag, placing a lunch box on the table next to Taehyung’s computer. “Oh, what’s that?” He pointed at the computer.
“It’s the locking system”
“You’re saying you can lock and unlock your door through your computer?” Jungkook hovered over Taehyung, eyes big, staring onto the screen. Taehyung chuckled at the younger’s cuteness.
“You’re saying you can lock and unlock your door through your computer?” Jungkook hovered over Taehyung, eyes big, staring onto the screen. Taehyung chuckled at the younger’s cuteness.
“Yeah, I can unlock and lock any door in this building through this”
“What?” It was cute and endearing how Jungkook was impressed by something so simple for Taehyung, but his whole body stopped, not knowing what to do as the younger sat right onto his lap.
“What?” It was cute and endearing how Jungkook was impressed by something so simple for Taehyung, but his whole body stopped, not knowing what to do as the younger sat right onto his lap.
“What more can you do through your computer?” All Taehyung could think of was Jungkook, his ass pressing against Taehyung’s thighs. Jungkook’s thighs in those tight jeans, his tiny waist just waiting to be held. His cute little giggles as he looked closer at the computer.
“I, uh, I have security cameras” Taehyung couldn’t finish his sentence, mind going crazy as Jungkook’s every move affected him. It wasn’t a great day to have the younger in his lap, pressing against his crotch area.
“So you can see if someone does anything bad?”
“So you can see if someone does anything bad?”
“Mm” Taehyung tried his best to keep his mind to the topic that they were discussing, but Jungkook moved a little and it made the friction against his crotch feel too good.
“Have anyone ever done anything bad?” Jungkook said it as a whisper and Taehyung knew.
“Have anyone ever done anything bad?” Jungkook said it as a whisper and Taehyung knew.
Taehyung knew Jungkook could feel the growth in Taehyung’s pants against him. He knew he could feel the affect he had on him. “I uh, yeah once”
“What did they do?” Jungkook kept his tone low, starting to grind slowly against Taehyung.
“What did they do?” Jungkook kept his tone low, starting to grind slowly against Taehyung.
Taehyung’s mind went crazy. It was wrong, but it felt too good to tell the boy to stop. All he wanted to do was to grab his waist and make him grind on him, harder. “They, ugh” Jungkook grinded a little harder, making Taehyung moan, heat covering his whole face.
“They tried to scam me off of my money” As the words left Taehyung, Jungkook turned around, facing him. Taehyung had a full on hard on. Jungkook’s cheeks where in a pink color, eyes hooded.
“They tried to steal your money?” He whispered.
“They tried to steal your money?” He whispered.
Taehyung swallowed, the view, the look Jungkook gave too much for him to handle. Taehyung nodded. “Such shitty people” He said quietly, eyes staring into Taehyung’s, and that was it for Taehyung. He crashed his lips onto Jungkook’s, the temptation being too much.
Jungkook’s lips were soft, and he tasted like strawberry cake, which drove Taehyung more insane, wanting to taste it all, pressing his tongue into Jungkook’s mouth. Jungkook let out a groan into their kiss as they sloppily had their tongues dancing together.
Taehyung placed his hands onto Jungkook’s waist, guiding his body into grinding against Taehyung’s hard member, making both of them breathe out loud. The sound of a phone ringing made Jungkook jump, likely startling him.
He backed away; lips swollen dark red. Eyes hooded. He tried his best to catch his breath and Taehyung did the same. “I have to answer that” He stood up, picked up his bag and took his phone out. Taehyung let out a sigh.
The tightness in his pants were too much, and he knew that once he could think clearly, he’d be mad at himself, but all he wanted now, was Jungkook back on his lap. When Jungkook finished his phone call Taehyung smiled at the other, getting ready to continue what they started.
“I’m so sorry hyungie, but I have to go.”
“What?!” Taehyung frowned.
“I uh, I have a date. I’m really sorry but I forgot about the time”
“A date?”
“Yeah, it’s a guy from class, and he’s waiting for me, I have to get going”
“What?!” Taehyung frowned.
“I uh, I have a date. I’m really sorry but I forgot about the time”
“A date?”
“Yeah, it’s a guy from class, and he’s waiting for me, I have to get going”
Before Taehyung could react or even say anything, Jungkook left. Leaving a very confused, horny, Taehyung behind. “Did I just… did I just get blue balled?” Taehyung asked himself with the frown still there. He let out a loud sigh as the tightness in his pants started to hurt.
a/n – I want to add that I made Taehyung call Namjoon ‘hyung’ in previous updates, while in this au, Namjoon is actually younger than him. Sorry if I confused any of you!! I must have been tired while I wrote previous updates! So from now on, Namjoon is the one calling him hyung!
Taehyung jumped in his seat as the door opened not long after Jungkook had stepped out, only this time, it actually was Namjoon.
He had a smirk on his face as he walked in and sat down on the couch.
“I don’t even have to ask what happened in here” He laughed, making Taehyung’s face heat up.
“I don’t even have to ask what happened in here” He laughed, making Taehyung’s face heat up.
“Shut up!”
“I never saw you as one of those who would hook up with anyone in your office”
“Namjoon-ah!”
“He does look good these days hyung, the long hair suits him, he’s clearly your type”
“Joon!”
“I never saw you as one of those who would hook up with anyone in your office”
“Namjoon-ah!”
“He does look good these days hyung, the long hair suits him, he’s clearly your type”
“Joon!”
“I’m just saying, he’s really good looking, can’t blame you”
“Nothing happened”
“Oh, so your hard on is nothing?” Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“We made out, that’s all”
“He got you that worked up by making out? Damn”
“Nothing happened”
“Oh, so your hard on is nothing?” Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“We made out, that’s all”
“He got you that worked up by making out? Damn”
“Shut up! He grinded on me, okay? But his fucking phone rang so he had to leave”
“hyung! I’m just messing with you”
“Yeah well”
“What was so urgent that he had to leave?”
“He has a date”
“A date?” Namjoon sat up straight, eyes big.
“hyung! I’m just messing with you”
“Yeah well”
“What was so urgent that he had to leave?”
“He has a date”
“A date?” Namjoon sat up straight, eyes big.
“Yeah”
“Oh hyung! that’s bad news”
“Why would that be bad news?”
“If it works well then he won’t be looking at you anymore”
“Wouldn’t that be a good thing? it would make things easier for me at least”
“Oh hyung! that’s bad news”
“Why would that be bad news?”
“If it works well then he won’t be looking at you anymore”
“Wouldn’t that be a good thing? it would make things easier for me at least”
“Oh come on, don’t be stupid”
“Is that how one talks to their boss?” Taehyung crossed his arms, feeling annoyed at the other’s remarks.
“It’s how one talks sense into their best friend stupid!”
“Is that how one talks to their boss?” Taehyung crossed his arms, feeling annoyed at the other’s remarks.
“It’s how one talks sense into their best friend stupid!”
“I think it’s a good thing, I even told him he should go out with someone his age before”
“Look, I’m going to say this because I care okay? Once I’ve said it, I won’t mention it again. It’s clear to me, that whatever you two have going on, even if it’s just sex, it makes you happy, relaxed even!”
Namjoon stood up “I see how hard you work every day, I like your company, but the only reason I show up for lunch every day is to make sure you eat and that you don’t work during your lunch hour.
You, working more from home is a good thing and if Jungkook and you hanging out makes you take care of yourself more, than I think you should be selfish here.”
“What are you even talking about Namjoon-ah?”
“What are you even talking about Namjoon-ah?”
“I’m saying that you should tell him to cancel his date”
“Oh come on”
“Think about it hyung! You even said that it’s finally starting to feel like your place is a home”
“I’ve never said that?”
“Oh come on”
“Think about it hyung! You even said that it’s finally starting to feel like your place is a home”
“I’ve never said that?”
“I’m saying that you should tell him to cancel his date”
“Oh come on”
“Think about it hyung! You even said that it’s finally starting to feel like your place is a home”
“I’ve never said that?”
“Oh come on”
“Think about it hyung! You even said that it’s finally starting to feel like your place is a home”
“I’ve never said that?”
“Yes you did! Last week when we had dinner and we drank a lot!” Taehyung let out a sigh, feeling embarrassed of his behavior while drinking. “Talk to him, be honest to yourself! You said he wanted to keep sleeping with you, right?”
“It’s not fair to him Namjoon-ah”
“It’s not fair to him Namjoon-ah”
“Why not?”
“Because, he’s kind, funny. He actually cares so much about every living being. I tried to kill a spider one day and he stopped me and brought it outside. It’s not fair to him, he should be with someone who can care for him just as much” Taehyung let out a loud sigh.
“Because, he’s kind, funny. He actually cares so much about every living being. I tried to kill a spider one day and he stopped me and brought it outside. It’s not fair to him, he should be with someone who can care for him just as much” Taehyung let out a loud sigh.
“Are you blind or something? You literally care about people just as much? Wouldn’t you be perfect for that?”
Taehyung chuckled “You know how busy I am, I can’t make time for anything serious like that!”
Taehyung chuckled “You know how busy I am, I can’t make time for anything serious like that!”
Namjoon stared at him and shook his head “He’s not incapable of deciding things for himself hyung. You can’t decide that he should be with someone.”
“Of course not, but I do have a choice in whether I should be wasting his time with me”
“Of course not, but I do have a choice in whether I should be wasting his time with me”
“Oh, so you’re saying you don’t value time spent with him?”
“I never even said that?!” It was Taehyung’s turn to stand up, feeling anger take over him “Why are you even being pushy with me? Why do you want me to be with him so much?”
“I never even said that?!” It was Taehyung’s turn to stand up, feeling anger take over him “Why are you even being pushy with me? Why do you want me to be with him so much?”
Namjoon let out a chuckle, clearly just as annoyed as Taehyung “I’m not being pushy, I just think you’re acting childish by talking like he’s some kid that needs to be told what to do”
“And where did I give that impression?” Taehyung raised his voice.
“And where did I give that impression?” Taehyung raised his voice.
“You’re talking as if him wanting something other than what you want for him is him being wrong”
“Oh, really?” Taehyung frowned at Namjoon, wondering why he still kept going on about this.
“Oh, really?” Taehyung frowned at Namjoon, wondering why he still kept going on about this.
“Yeah. It makes me wonder, if you’re doing this only because you’re afraid of Yoongi hyung telling you to back off”
“What the hell are you even talking about?!”
“I know you’re scared of falling for him, and that Yoongi hyung will find out about it and he’ll tell you to leave, because if he did tell you to leave him, you would”
“You’re crazy”
“I know you’re scared of falling for him, and that Yoongi hyung will find out about it and he’ll tell you to leave, because if he did tell you to leave him, you would”
“You’re crazy”
“Why? Because Kim Taehyung can’t fall in love? You may be fooling yourself, but I know you better than that. You’re scared, that’s why you’re backing off, that’s what you do when you’re scared”
“Namjoon-ah you’re stepping out of line”
“Namjoon-ah you’re stepping out of line”
“You haven’t dated anyone since that girl in high school, when you broke up with her you said it’s because you’re busy. And sure, you’ve been busy, but being busy doesn’t mean emotionless”
“Please go, I’m too tired to have a fight with you”
“Please go, I’m too tired to have a fight with you”
“I’ll leave alright, but let me tell you, you need to stop being a coward. You, being scared to lose people can’t lead your life into you being alone for all of it” Namjoon turned around and walked out, slamming the door behind him.
Taehyung let out a loud frustrated groan. He meant it when he said he was too tired, his brain was overloaded with everything these days, Namjoon yelling at him about these things only added onto that. He rested his head in his hands, trying to think of what to do.
Once he gave up on finding the answers he took a deep breath, eyes wandering around his desk, ending up on the lunch box Jungkook had left for him.
He opened it and it smelled amazing, his heart felt warm at the caring action, and he didn’t know what came up to him, but he knew he needed to do something.
*
Taehyung felt annoyed at himself; here he was, ready to have an important meeting with a possible client, but it was like he wasn’t present.
Taehyung felt annoyed at himself; here he was, ready to have an important meeting with a possible client, but it was like he wasn’t present.
His mind was failing him, falling onto Jungkook, wondering where the younger was. He’d at least expected to see him at the restaurant, not the opposite.
Instead, serving him was another guy with a nametag that said Seokjin, and he remembered Jungkook telling him about a friend working there, a friend called Jin, could this be Jungkook’s Jin?
Miss Lee didn’t seem to notice that his mind was elsewhere for she only smiled and took a sip from her drink.
“Mr. Kim, I’m sorry for rescheduling a few times, it’s been much lately”
“No worries, at least we ended up here!” He smiled, trying his best to stay focused on their meeting, doing better at it, but in the back of his mind the wonder of where Jungkook were, was eating him alive.
“No worries, at least we ended up here!” He smiled, trying his best to stay focused on their meeting, doing better at it, but in the back of his mind the wonder of where Jungkook were, was eating him alive.
*
Jungkook nervously washed the dishes, feeling somewhat thankful that it was his turn to do them, making things easier. The words Taehyung had written yesterday played in the back of his mind ‘Don’t go on that date’, he wouldn’t lie, it gave him butterflies.
Jungkook nervously washed the dishes, feeling somewhat thankful that it was his turn to do them, making things easier. The words Taehyung had written yesterday played in the back of his mind ‘Don’t go on that date’, he wouldn’t lie, it gave him butterflies.
Leaving Taehyung at his office yesterday was really hard, for Jungkook hadn’t only riled the other up, but he too was feeling out of this world needy. It was like his body responded to Taehyung’s completely.
And there he was, in the kitchen, doing the dishes while Taehyung was sitting out there in the restaurant where Jungkook worked, having a meeting. Jungkook knew, if he just as much saw the other, he would ask him to take him home.
Time felt like it went by slowly, almost like everything was moving in slow motion. Something inside of Jungkook wanted to walk out there, maybe smile at the other, and the other part of him wanted to stay right there in the kitchen, cleaning dishes.
But as his curiosity got the best of him, he walked out, hiding. He saw Taehyung sitting there, talking to some girl who smiled at him with hearts in her eyes. Some would call it childish, but he felt a little jealous of the girl sitting in front of Taehyung.
Taehyung looked polite, like he always does when he’s in work mode, and somehow that calmed Jungkook, for he thought that maybe, just maybe, Taehyung would look at him differently from other people, with sincerity maybe.
As he went back inside and returned to the dishes, Jin walked in, stopping behind him.
“So, Mr. Kim talked to me” He said quietly.
“What?” Jungkook turned around, only to jump at how close Jin was to him.
“He wants to talk to you” He whispered.
“So, Mr. Kim talked to me” He said quietly.
“What?” Jungkook turned around, only to jump at how close Jin was to him.
“He wants to talk to you” He whispered.
“Oh” Jungkook said, feeling a little taken aback at Taehyung telling Jin that he wanted to talk to him.
“So you’ve told about me to the Mr. Kim?”
“He just asked me about you”
“Really? Obsessive much?”
“So you’ve told about me to the Mr. Kim?”
“He just asked me about you”
“Really? Obsessive much?”
“Hyung! He was just asking where I was working, so I told him about you”
“Anyway, he wants to talk to you”
“Anyway, he wants to talk to you”
“Tell him that I’ll come over after I’ve finished work”
“Fine, but just so you know, I’m not your messenger”
“Of course not hyung!” Jin tapped him on his bottom, making Jungkook laugh.
“Fine, but just so you know, I’m not your messenger”
“Of course not hyung!” Jin tapped him on his bottom, making Jungkook laugh.
*
Taehyung stood up from his couch and left the laptop on the couch as he heard the sound of Jungkook’s motorbike. With how late it was getting, he wondered if the boy actually would show up.
Taehyung stood up from his couch and left the laptop on the couch as he heard the sound of Jungkook’s motorbike. With how late it was getting, he wondered if the boy actually would show up.
The look on Jungkook’s face was hard to read as Taehyung walked outside to meet him up.
“Hi” Jungkook said as he put his helmet on the seat of the bike, hair in a bun with lots of messily hair strands that had fallen out.
“Hi” Jungkook said as he put his helmet on the seat of the bike, hair in a bun with lots of messily hair strands that had fallen out.
He was wearing grey sweatpants and a black shirt, and Taehyung couldn’t help but to feel a little overdressed in his suit. “Hi” Taehyung answered with a smile, hoping it didn’t show off his nerves.
“Are you still working?” Jungkook asked, making Taehyung frown.
“Are you still working?” Jungkook asked, making Taehyung frown.
“No, well, yeah. Kind of? I’m doing some work on the computer”
“Hyungie!” Jungkook let out a sigh, making Taehyung’s frown grow “it’s Saturday, it’s late. You should call it a day”
“Hyungie!” Jungkook let out a sigh, making Taehyung’s frown grow “it’s Saturday, it’s late. You should call it a day”
The warmness hit as they got inside and walked into the living room. “I guess I should” Taehyung said and scratched the back of his head. As they sat down, Taehyung shut his computer, making sure not to let the work he got left disturb them now.
“Jin hyung told me you wanted to talk”
“Oh” Taehyung looked at the boy who smiled “Yeah, well I guess I did tell him that”
“So, what is it about?”
“I uh” Once again, he scratched the back of his head, not knowing where to start, but decided to just go for it.
“Oh” Taehyung looked at the boy who smiled “Yeah, well I guess I did tell him that”
“So, what is it about?”
“I uh” Once again, he scratched the back of his head, not knowing where to start, but decided to just go for it.
“The text I sent; it feels a little unfair to you. You are allowed to go on dates, however… /IF/ we would continue sleeping with each other I wouldn’t want you sleeping with others.
And, I just want you to know that, so you can decide all you want whatever it is that you feel like doing,
and I won’t be sleeping with anyone else as well. I wouldn’t want to put any label to anything, since I’m very busy and I don’t have time for serious things.
But I also want you to know that it’s all up to you, I respect you so much Jungkook and I want you to know what I can offer you, even though you deserve more”
As the words left Taehyung it was like a weight lifting from his shoulders. He wanted Jungkook to know that he saw him for more than just sex, but that he also wasn’t able to offer more than that, being so busy, and he wanted him to know that it was all up to him.
“Hyungie?” Taehyung looked at the younger, who looked surprised, and the regret kicked in. Maybe Jungkook didn’t think of him that way at all “I think I’ve made it very clear what I want hyung. I think, whatever you can give me would be enough”
Taehyung felt confused, not really understanding the younger “I wasn’t expecting more, we’re friends first of all, right?” Taehyung nodded “And sometimes I guess friends can be attracted to one another, we should have fun, not take life too seriously”
“So you’re saying?”
“I’m saying, I’ve been trying to get you to fuck me ever since last time, and I’ve told you, I won’t be the one to say no when you want to” Taehyung felt his face heat up, remembering how the words had been spoken by Jungkook before, and how right he was.
“I’m saying, I’ve been trying to get you to fuck me ever since last time, and I’ve told you, I won’t be the one to say no when you want to” Taehyung felt his face heat up, remembering how the words had been spoken by Jungkook before, and how right he was.
Jungkook stood up, smile on his face as he reached his hand towards Taehyung.
“What?”
“I haven’t showered yet and I guess you haven’t either, let’s go”
“Jungkook-ah”
“Come on” Jungkook pulled Taehyung up from the couch and led him towards the bathroom.
“What?”
“I haven’t showered yet and I guess you haven’t either, let’s go”
“Jungkook-ah”
“Come on” Jungkook pulled Taehyung up from the couch and led him towards the bathroom.
*
Jungkook tossed and turned. He’d felt so tired just minutes ago in the shower. But closing his eyes, trying to sleep, made him somewhat more awake than he was before. Maybe it was the bed being so big, too soft. Or maybe it was too dark in the room, or too quiet.
Jungkook tossed and turned. He’d felt so tired just minutes ago in the shower. But closing his eyes, trying to sleep, made him somewhat more awake than he was before. Maybe it was the bed being so big, too soft. Or maybe it was too dark in the room, or too quiet.
Jungkook sat up with a sigh. He felt so tired, too tired to be awake, so why couldn’t he sleep? He got up from the bed, sneaking his way out and walked towards Taehyung’s room. There was light coming from the small space under the door. Maybe Taehyung couldn’t sleep as well?
Jungkook opened the door slowly, afraid of waking the other incase he’d fallen asleep with the light on, but to his surprise, Taehyung was seated in his bed, laptop in his knee. He was wearing glasses, looking so handsome.
“Hyung?” Jungkook said quietly, making Taehyung turn his head towards the door quickly. He must have been so focused on his computer that he didn’t even hear Jungkook opening the door.
“Jungkook-ah?”
“I can’t sleep”
“Oh” Taehyung said, eyes confused.
“Jungkook-ah?”
“I can’t sleep”
“Oh” Taehyung said, eyes confused.
“It’s too quiet.” Jungkook pulled his hands trough his hair, it was still a little damp. “C-can I sleep in here?”
“Yeah, of course” Taehyung said right away, no doubt at all, making Jungkook’s heart skip a beat.
“Thank you” Jungkook smiled a little as he walked into the room.
“Yeah, of course” Taehyung said right away, no doubt at all, making Jungkook’s heart skip a beat.
“Thank you” Jungkook smiled a little as he walked into the room.
He crawled into the bed next to Taehyung, eyes looking at the handsome man whose attention was back onto the computer.
“Hyung?”
“Hm?”
“Are you working?” Taehyung looked at him but nodded right after. “It’s really late, you should sleep”
“Hyung?”
“Hm?”
“Are you working?” Taehyung looked at him but nodded right after. “It’s really late, you should sleep”
“But-“ Taehyung stopped himself, probably seeing the time. It was getting closer to 3am now. “Yeah, I should get some sleep”
“Mhm, you shouldn’t work too much hyung”
“Yeah” Taehyung said as he left the computer on the nightstand and joined Jungkook under the covers.
“Mhm, you shouldn’t work too much hyung”
“Yeah” Taehyung said as he left the computer on the nightstand and joined Jungkook under the covers.
“I’ve been thinking about what you said, and well, I will do it. I have a meeting with Hoseok tomorrow, I’m going to offer him some work, so that I can get some baggage off of me”
“Oh! That’s really good hyung!”
“Oh! That’s really good hyung!”
“Yeah, and then I was thinking that I should as Namjoon too, since I don’t want it being too much on Hoseok, but then I need to find a new assistant”
“Maybe he can be a little bit of both? Until you’ve found someone?”
“Maybe he can be a little bit of both? Until you’ve found someone?”
Taehyung smiled at Jungkook, making the younger wonder if he’d overstepped in giving advice.
“Yeah, I that sounds really smart” Taehyung smiled wider “Now sleep, don’t you have school tomorrow?”
“I start at ten”
“Still”
“Yeah, I that sounds really smart” Taehyung smiled wider “Now sleep, don’t you have school tomorrow?”
“I start at ten”
“Still”
*
Taehyung let out a sigh, he felt really tired, but it was a different kind of tiredness than what he’d felt lately. It was one of those, I’ve been using my body tiredness, and not the tired in the head kind. Truth is, it had been hard getting up from bed.
Taehyung let out a sigh, he felt really tired, but it was a different kind of tiredness than what he’d felt lately. It was one of those, I’ve been using my body tiredness, and not the tired in the head kind. Truth is, it had been hard getting up from bed.
Waking up in bed, Jungkook’s soft snoring into his neck, warm under the duvet, and perfectly cold in the room. He probably wouldn’t have gotten to work today, if it wasn’t for Jungkook waking up, putting his arms around him.
Which lead Taehyung to turn around to look at the younger who had a big smirk on his face, before attacking Taehyung with kisses, pecks actually, which then turned into deep kisses, then making out. The rest wasn’t unexpected.
And maybe Taehyung went hard into Jungkook, letting his lust lead him. And God did the lust grow every second, every hard trust. Jungkook had cried, which made Taehyung worried, his heart beating fast in his chest, what if he’d hurt the other.
But Jungkook just laughed it off and said it was the best orgasm he’d had. Worry went from being just that, until it turned into even more lust.
Thinking about his morning, how he woke up completely from the cold shower, he was lucky that Jungkook was there that morning, for he really needed to show up today.
Taehyung got out of his thoughts as the door to his office opened. He felt a little surprised, for he knew it was Namjoon, the only one who knew the code, since their last encounter didn’t really end greatly.
Taehyung had been thinking that he needed to speak to Namjoon, but he’d been too busy to find the right time to do so these days. Namjoon walked in with a bag in his hand, a smile on his face.
“Hyung” He said as he sat down on the couch where he’d sit every lunch and talk,
“Hyung” He said as he sat down on the couch where he’d sit every lunch and talk,
just to make sure Taehyung eats his lunch, he said. Looking at the other, Taehyung couldn’t really understand how he’d been angry with the other even just for a second, for Namjoon was one of the people he trusted the most, one who loved him the most.
“I have to start by saying that I’m sorry for stepping out of line last time, I know we’re best friends, but you are also my boss-“
“No” Taehyung cut him off.
“No” Taehyung cut him off.
“Namjoon-ah! I told you I never ever want you to look at me like your boss, ever. We are best friends, partners.
And I am the one who should apologize, for I can see now that you only wanted what was best for me, and I don’t know why, I guess I only can blame it on being too proud and tired,
that I tried to make you look bad for giving me advice. I hope you know that I always value your advice, even if it means that I need to put my pride aside, even if it means that I’m in the wrong. And you were right, I’m afraid, afraid of letting people in, but you also know why.
And I can’t change that part about me, I don’t think it’ll ever change”
“Hyung! this, this isn’t on you, it’s both of us. Yes, you were too proud and yeah tired as hell, but I also need to learn when to step off, at least for a moment and continue when you’re ready for it”
“Hyung! this, this isn’t on you, it’s both of us. Yes, you were too proud and yeah tired as hell, but I also need to learn when to step off, at least for a moment and continue when you’re ready for it”
“But I need you to push me. I’m selfish I know, for it only ends with me being mad at you, it always does, but you, pushing me, it makes me do things that in the end benefits me”
“Are you saying?”
“Are you saying?”
“I talked to Jungkook, I told him my truth, how I can’t offer him any relationship, but I also said that I liked his company, both sexually but also as a friend”
“What did he say?”
“He said that he’d been clear with what he wanted from the beginning”
“What did he say?”
“He said that he’d been clear with what he wanted from the beginning”
“Which was?”
“Nothing serious, just us two having fun”
“Oh” Namjoon frowned “So you slept with him yesterday?”
“Uh, sort of, why?”
“I was worried you’d booked one in a hotel again” It was Taehyung’s turn to frown “The scratch” Namjoon pointed at his neck.
“Nothing serious, just us two having fun”
“Oh” Namjoon frowned “So you slept with him yesterday?”
“Uh, sort of, why?”
“I was worried you’d booked one in a hotel again” It was Taehyung’s turn to frown “The scratch” Namjoon pointed at his neck.
Taehyung reached for his neck right away, surely feeling a long scratch on his neck. It was weird how he hadn’t noticed it.
“Oh” He said “It must be from this morning” He frowned still.
“This morning?” Taehyung looked at Namjoon, realizing he’d been thinking out loud.
“Oh” He said “It must be from this morning” He frowned still.
“This morning?” Taehyung looked at Namjoon, realizing he’d been thinking out loud.
“I never took Jungkook for the kinky type, he always looked so cute and his personality is so soft, I thought his looks was just a cover up, maybe I was wrong”
“Shut up” Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“Shut up” Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“What?”
“I was the one going hard on him” Taehyung said quietly, feeling a little ashamed to share his and Jungkook’s sex with Namjoon.
“Oh, well that’s nothing new, always knew you were kinky, it’s always the quiet ones”
“Namjoon-ah!”
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll shut up”
“I was the one going hard on him” Taehyung said quietly, feeling a little ashamed to share his and Jungkook’s sex with Namjoon.
“Oh, well that’s nothing new, always knew you were kinky, it’s always the quiet ones”
“Namjoon-ah!”
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll shut up”
*
Taehyung shuffled in his seat, feeling nervous about Hoseok sitting in front of him. Asking for things wasn’t something Taehyung was good at, for all he wanted was to give, give and give. To ask would be something new for him.
Taehyung shuffled in his seat, feeling nervous about Hoseok sitting in front of him. Asking for things wasn’t something Taehyung was good at, for all he wanted was to give, give and give. To ask would be something new for him.
“It was too long ago hyung” Hoseok said with a smile, he was always in a good mood, bringing out the best side in everyone. It was easy to see how Yoongi would have fallen for someone like that.
“Yeah, sorry about that, I’ve been busy lately”
“Yeah, sorry about that, I’ve been busy lately”
“I know, Yoongi even told me he don’t see you as much as he used to, says there’s a lot going on at the company”
“Yeah” Taehyung sighed “That’s actually why I’ve brought you here actually” Hoseok looked at him with a questioning look.
“Yeah” Taehyung sighed “That’s actually why I’ve brought you here actually” Hoseok looked at him with a questioning look.
“Hobi, I think I’ve got too much to carry, I think… no I know that if I don’t stop now, it’ll break me. I heard that they’re treating you bad at your company, and as shit as that is, it’s perfect for me. I want you to come work with me”
Hoseok’s frown only grew deeper “And when I say work with me, I mean literally with me, not for me.”
“Hyung”
“I’ve though a about it and I need a co-CEO, I know it’s a lot to ask, but I need someone with great qualities, someone who knows what they’re doing, I need you for this”
“Hyung”
“I’ve though a about it and I need a co-CEO, I know it’s a lot to ask, but I need someone with great qualities, someone who knows what they’re doing, I need you for this”
“But that’s way above what I’ve been working with hyung, I was only keeping track of the economy”
“I know you studied Business administration at master level”
“Hyung”
“Please, I know I’m being selfish, but I need you to say yes”
“I-I-I don’t know what to say”
“I know you studied Business administration at master level”
“Hyung”
“Please, I know I’m being selfish, but I need you to say yes”
“I-I-I don’t know what to say”
“I haven’t spoken to Namjoon yet about it, but I was thinking about changing his position to COO, I’ve been offering him it for years, he never wanted it, said it sounded like me giving it to him. But he’s been my secretary for five years, while working as someone who’s a COO”
“Why all these sudden changes?”
“A new friend of mine has told me about me being busy all the time, I never saw it before, but I guess me getting older has made it much more clear to me, my body is telling me to calm down”
“A new friend of mine has told me about me being busy all the time, I never saw it before, but I guess me getting older has made it much more clear to me, my body is telling me to calm down”
“Is that true? You’re not just offering me this because you heard about my job?”
“No, I’ve been wanting you here for a long time, I never knew in what position, I’ve always thought about Yoongi to be my co-CEO, but he always says he’d rather die”
“No, I’ve been wanting you here for a long time, I never knew in what position, I’ve always thought about Yoongi to be my co-CEO, but he always says he’d rather die”
“Yeah, he told me you’ve been on him about it”
“I guess seeing him work with producing made me realize how wrong he would be for that position, he should be doing what he loves to do, right?” Hoseok nodded.
“I guess seeing him work with producing made me realize how wrong he would be for that position, he should be doing what he loves to do, right?” Hoseok nodded.
“And, I’ve seen you’re grades, and also your work from the other company, you’re perfect for this”
“Hyung”
“I promise you, it’s more for myself than it is for you”
“Okay”
“Okay?”
“I’ll take it” three words, and those three words were the start of a healthy new beginning, a life where Taehyung could have time for friends, time for himself.
“I promise you, it’s more for myself than it is for you”
“Okay”
“Okay?”
“I’ll take it” three words, and those three words were the start of a healthy new beginning, a life where Taehyung could have time for friends, time for himself.
Taehyung had always worked his hardest, he wanted to help people, he wanted to fix people. But here he was, being the one who needed to be fixed, and sure he could help people with their businesses, but it made him realize that no one can fix another but themselves.
“We have to celebrate, me you and Yoongi, and then the whole company”
“Taehyung hyung, that won’t be necessary!”
“Nonsense! I need everyone to wish you a big welcome”
“Taehyung hyung, that won’t be necessary!”
“Nonsense! I need everyone to wish you a big welcome”
“He seems to be doing good things to you”
“Who?” Taehyung stopped his smile and frowned.
“Your new friend, he seems to reach to you somehow”
“Oh” Taehyung didn’t know why, but it made a sharp pain go through his chest, maybe even through his heart.
“Who?” Taehyung stopped his smile and frowned.
“Your new friend, he seems to reach to you somehow”
“Oh” Taehyung didn’t know why, but it made a sharp pain go through his chest, maybe even through his heart.
*
Jungkook walked out of class, feeling the fatigue hit him, like a train. Everything had gone wrong at classes today, maybe it was because of his mind being elsewhere. As he was walking out of the building a hand on his shoulder stopped him, making him jump.
Jungkook walked out of class, feeling the fatigue hit him, like a train. Everything had gone wrong at classes today, maybe it was because of his mind being elsewhere. As he was walking out of the building a hand on his shoulder stopped him, making him jump.
“Jungkook! Where did you sleep last night?” it was Jimin, who looked just as tired as Jungkook.
“I uh, you know the guy I told you about?”
“The sugar daddy?” Jungkook shushed him, looking around and worrying about anyone hearing him.
“I never said it was a sugar daddy”
“I uh, you know the guy I told you about?”
“The sugar daddy?” Jungkook shushed him, looking around and worrying about anyone hearing him.
“I never said it was a sugar daddy”
“He buys you expensive stuff, he’s older than you and you have sex with him. Sounds like a sugar daddy to me”
“Jiminie! We’re just having fun, there’s no arrangement or anything like that!” Jimin rolled his eyes.
“Fine, whatever you say”
“Jiminie! We’re just having fun, there’s no arrangement or anything like that!” Jimin rolled his eyes.
“Fine, whatever you say”
Jungkook let out a sigh, still feeling his heart beat quickly inside his chest from suddenly showing up, scaring him with his hand on his shoulder.
“So you went to his place last night? after work?”
“Yeah”
“Why?” Jungkook frowned.
“So you went to his place last night? after work?”
“Yeah”
“Why?” Jungkook frowned.
“What do you mean why?”
“Why would you go there after you’d been working all day, when you have to wake up early for classes the next day? Look at you, you look like a zombie! And you even have hickeys on your neck! I bet you didn’t get any sleep”
“Why would you go there after you’d been working all day, when you have to wake up early for classes the next day? Look at you, you look like a zombie! And you even have hickeys on your neck! I bet you didn’t get any sleep”
“Well, I was horny so I went there”
“You’re not lying to me are you Jungkook-ah?”
“What? No?” Jungkook felt his heart beating faster, he did feel bad about lying to Jimin about it, but he didn’t know how to say it, and he promised Taehyung not to tell anyone.
“You’re not lying to me are you Jungkook-ah?”
“What? No?” Jungkook felt his heart beating faster, he did feel bad about lying to Jimin about it, but he didn’t know how to say it, and he promised Taehyung not to tell anyone.
“It’s just, I can’t believe you! All the girls and boys here running after you, but you kept talking about Taehyung hyung, and then this older rich guy gets in the picture of nowhere and you’re all aboard on that”
Jungkook looked at Jimin, wondering if the best thing would be to just tell him the truth,
but then again, he thought about Taehyung telling him not to say anything to anyone. He already felt guilty enough for having talked about it with Jin before Taehyung even told him to keep it a secret and Jungkook wasn’t a great liar, he knew Taehyung would see right through him.
“Jiminie, I-“
“I have to go, I have a class in ten minutes, are you going to Taehyung’s to paint now?”
“Yeah, it’s supposed to be done by next week”
“Okay, good. You’ve been so busy with that thing I can’t wait until you’re done” Jimin smiled and winked, making Jungkook chuckle.
“I have to go, I have a class in ten minutes, are you going to Taehyung’s to paint now?”
“Yeah, it’s supposed to be done by next week”
“Okay, good. You’ve been so busy with that thing I can’t wait until you’re done” Jimin smiled and winked, making Jungkook chuckle.
“So you miss the paint on the floor?”
“No, not one bit stupid!” Jungkook laughed, making Jimin laugh as well “But I do miss you, we should have a movie night once that thing is over, and just talk, about life you know”
“Yeah! Let’s watch iron man!”
“Again?” Jungkook smirked.
“No, not one bit stupid!” Jungkook laughed, making Jimin laugh as well “But I do miss you, we should have a movie night once that thing is over, and just talk, about life you know”
“Yeah! Let’s watch iron man!”
“Again?” Jungkook smirked.
*
Jungkook smiled at his painting, it was only the finishing touches left, which were to most important part of every painting, but he was already happy with how it had turned out. The image of a child sitting down, face in their hands, the only thing surrounding being the forest
Jungkook smiled at his painting, it was only the finishing touches left, which were to most important part of every painting, but he was already happy with how it had turned out. The image of a child sitting down, face in their hands, the only thing surrounding being the forest
It was all dark, the only light source coming from behind a three, which was the whole story behind the painting.
It was a simple painting, but Jungkook had chosen this one for it had been stuck in his head for years, and he couldn’t be happier that it turned out just like he’d imagined it to be.
The sound of a car arriving outside of Taehyung’s house made him look at the clock, it was getting close to midnight. Hearing the car door open and close, followed by the car leaving, made Jungkook sure of it being Taehyung.
Surely, sooner than later the door to the art studio opened and a very good-looking Taehyung walked in. His hair was messy, a little wet looking, his tie was loose, and he looked a little tired, but a big smile formed on his lips, showing that boxy smile he has.
Jungkook smiled back, although he wondered what the reason for could possibly be being met with such a big smile. Taehyung, still wearing his smile, walked towards Jungkook, making the younger stand up to his feet.
Taehyung stopped right in front of Jungkook, making the younger frown. But the frown disappeared as Taehyung’s large hands grabbed his face, taking him by surprise. But the real surprise, making Jungkook’s eyes grow its double size, was Taehyung pressing his lips onto Jungkook’s.
The kiss was deep, Taehyung slowly licking Jungkook’s lips, Jungkook letting him in, being kissed so slow, making Jungkook’s heart skip a beat.
They had kissed many times by now, all kinds of kisses, teasing ones, those filled with lust, kisses so sexy one could get horny just thinking about them,
but this kind of kiss wasn’t something they’d had before, it was new. It was slow, not rushed, their tongues dancing perfectly, it didn’t feel like there was any sexual with it at all. As Taehyung pulled away, Jungkook took a heavy breath, feeling like there was no air left.
That was what it was. A kiss who took the breath out of him. Jungkook felt butterflies in his stomach, making him unsteady on his legs.
“Hyung?” Jungkook asked, feeling his voice almost giving in at the sudden shock.
“Hyung?” Jungkook asked, feeling his voice almost giving in at the sudden shock.
“I talked to Hobi, he agreed on becoming a co-CEO with me and then I talked to Namjoon, it took some time to convince him, but he agreed too, so he’ll be my COO”
“Really? That’s great hyung!” Jungkook smiled, feeling happy for the older, that he did something for himself.
“Really? That’s great hyung!” Jungkook smiled, feeling happy for the older, that he did something for himself.
“It’s all thanks to you!” Taehyung said with a smile, making Jungkook feel his whole face heat up. Jungkook scratched the back of his neck, feeling shy all of a sudden.
“N-no, it’s all you”
“N-no, it’s all you”
Taehyung chuckled, making Jungkook look right at him, eyes meeting, drowning in those dark eyes of Taehyungs. “You were the one telling me that I needed help, you made me realize that I’m too tired to keep it up, that it would only harm the company”
Jungkook bit his lip, not finding the right words to answer his statement. “I got you something, as a thank you”
“Hyung! I’ve told you not to get me things”
“But I wanted to, it’s nothing big” Jungkook rolled his eyes, because he knew that this would be something he couldn’t argue about.
“But I wanted to, it’s nothing big” Jungkook rolled his eyes, because he knew that this would be something he couldn’t argue about.
Taehyung reached for something inside of his pockets, and then handed Jungkook a card. He frowned at the envelope, it looked too fancy. Once he opened it his eyes grew big. “It’s a one night at a spa, I was thinking you could take Jimin-ah with you”
“Hyung”
“All you have to do is book the night and write the code there and it’s all settled”
“This is too much”
“No, you made me realize I need to relax more, so I want to give you something to make you relax too, you’ve been working hard on your painting”
“All you have to do is book the night and write the code there and it’s all settled”
“This is too much”
“No, you made me realize I need to relax more, so I want to give you something to make you relax too, you’ve been working hard on your painting”
“But-“
“Jungkook-ah, look” Taehyung took his hands “I understand how you feel, but this is not something big for me, it’s like paying for a friend’s ice cream”
“Oh wow” Jungkook understood what Taehyung meant by that, but it also made him realize how different their lives were.
“Jungkook-ah, look” Taehyung took his hands “I understand how you feel, but this is not something big for me, it’s like paying for a friend’s ice cream”
“Oh wow” Jungkook understood what Taehyung meant by that, but it also made him realize how different their lives were.
“I don’t mean anything but wanting to give something small, I’m not good at showing gratitude in any other way than this, I’m sorry about that”
“No, hyungie, I’m thankful, really, but I would want to be able to give something equal to this” Jungkook held up the envelope.
“No, hyungie, I’m thankful, really, but I would want to be able to give something equal to this” Jungkook held up the envelope.
“But that’s the thing, you’ve done more than enough, I think you’ve given me something that money can’t buy. And I’m not only talking about making me realize I need to slow down, but I’ve really found a friend in you Jungkook-ah” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up.
“I-I’ve also found a friend in you hyung” Jungkook says it quietly, the fear of his nerves showing in his voice if he spoke up too loudly.
“Come on, I bought food with me, it’s from Kim’s”
“Kim’s?” Taehyung smiled at Jungkook, nodding.
“Come on, I bought food with me, it’s from Kim’s”
“Kim’s?” Taehyung smiled at Jungkook, nodding.
“I met your friend when I got there to pick it up, he’s fun” Taehyung chuckled and started walking towards the door, turning to look at Jungkook who just smiled “Let’s go, before it gets cold”
The food was amazing, steak and side dishes, Jungkook couldn’t do anything but to smile as Taehyung pared it with cheap bibimmyeon, the absolute best combination.
“How can their kimchi be so good? it’s crazy” Taehyung said, mouth stuffed.
“How can their kimchi be so good? it’s crazy” Taehyung said, mouth stuffed.
“It’s his grandmother’s recipe, it’s a secret one.” Jungkook smiled.
“Well, it’s crazy good”
“Well, it’s crazy good”
They talked about their days during their little dinner, feeling so natural and so homely. Taehyung told him about how Hoseok had reacted to him offering the job, and also how he did actually manage to talk Namjoon into agreeing.
Jungkook told him all about his day at school, how it’s getting clear they’re halfway through their last year,
how he has to study colors, their codenames and learn everything there is to know about it. He even tells him about the girl who asked him out today, how she wouldn’t take his no.
How Jungkook had to tell her no more than ten times, he even told her he didn’t like girls, still she wouldn’t have it. So he had to lie and tell her he had a boyfriend.
“Jungkook-ah she sounds crazy”
“I guess she didn’t believe me at all though”
“Jungkook-ah she sounds crazy”
“I guess she didn’t believe me at all though”
“How come?”
“She just starred at me and shook her head and then walked away. I guess she knew I was lying”
“Don’t worry about it, if you ever need me to, I can fake being your boyfriend if she bothers you again”
“She just starred at me and shook her head and then walked away. I guess she knew I was lying”
“Don’t worry about it, if you ever need me to, I can fake being your boyfriend if she bothers you again”
“But people know who you are hyung, there’s no way she’d believe me”
“I can make her believe you”
“I can make her believe you”
Jungkook stared at Taehyung, he seemed to be serious, which only warmed Jungkook’s heart, surely it was flattering having her ask him out, but he did get a little scared when she wouldn’t take a no.
After dinner they enjoyed watching /The Hangover/, Taehyung was in a good mood and Jungkook had no lust of painting, the fatigue doing that to him. They laughed at the funny parts and Jungkook even had to bite his lips not to cry although it wasn’t sad enough to make anyone cry.
But movies did that to him, they moved him so much that every emotion got doubled as he watched. The move ended and it had gotten closer to the morning of the next day,
Jungkook panicked a little, looking at his phone, seeing all the messages from Jimin, asking when he was going to come home.
He felt bad for answering so late, but also for lying, saying he was with his “hyung”, it wasn’t truly a lie, but all the important details were left out. The fact that Jimin knew the person he was with and also the fact that Taehyung, he wasn’t Jungkook’s.
Jungkook let out a sigh, putting his phone in his pocket. “What’s wrong?” Taehyung turned around and looked at him, a frown on his face.
“It’s just… Jimine, I hate lying. Well not actually lying but keeping stuff from him”
“It’s just… Jimine, I hate lying. Well not actually lying but keeping stuff from him”
“Oh” Taehyung let out a sigh too. “Jungkook-ah, we can just stop what we’re doing and-“
“Hyung!” Jungkook interrupted him, standing up from the couch “I’ve told you, I’m in on this, it’s just, keeping things from him is hard. But I know that if he knew the truth, he would understand why I never told him”
“I never want to come in the way of you two” As Taehyung said it a hint of embarrassment could be heard in his voice.
“Trust me hyungie, nothing could ever get in-between me and Jimine, we’ve been through a lot, so we’re fine”
“Trust me hyungie, nothing could ever get in-between me and Jimine, we’ve been through a lot, so we’re fine”
“What do you say to him? When he asks, I mean?”
“I told him I met someone older, that we’re just having fun, hanging out and sleeping together”
“Oh, so no lie then? Just keeping who it is from him?”
“I did say he didn’t know who you were once”
“I told him I met someone older, that we’re just having fun, hanging out and sleeping together”
“Oh, so no lie then? Just keeping who it is from him?”
“I did say he didn’t know who you were once”
“Oh”
“He thinks you’re my sugar daddy” Jungkook giggled, thinking about Jimin going on and on about the gifts “I guess he’ll think so even more once he sees the new gift”
“A sugar daddy, huh?” Taehyung lifted his right eyebrow, smirking, making Jungkook giggle once again.
“He thinks you’re my sugar daddy” Jungkook giggled, thinking about Jimin going on and on about the gifts “I guess he’ll think so even more once he sees the new gift”
“A sugar daddy, huh?” Taehyung lifted his right eyebrow, smirking, making Jungkook giggle once again.
“He thinks that’s what you are”
“Maybe I should be” Taehyung walked closer, making Jungkook’s heartbeat quicken “I do like giving you things”
“Hyung” Taehyung stopped an inch from Jungkook, making him stare at his lips.
“Maybe I should be” Taehyung walked closer, making Jungkook’s heartbeat quicken “I do like giving you things”
“Hyung” Taehyung stopped an inch from Jungkook, making him stare at his lips.
One could cut the tension in the room, it being very sexual. “What do sugar daddy’s get in return? By giving gifts?” Taehyung whispered, Jungkook’s eyes still stuck on his lips.
“H-happy sugar babies, I-I think”
“H-happy sugar babies, I-I think”
“Are you? Happy with the things I give?”
“Y-yeah, but”
“But?”
“They don’t matter”
“Then what do?” Jungkook bit his lip, knowing that he’d curse at himself the next day, in early morning class, if he went any further.
“Y-yeah, but”
“But?”
“They don’t matter”
“Then what do?” Jungkook bit his lip, knowing that he’d curse at himself the next day, in early morning class, if he went any further.
“This” Jungkook decided on letting future Jungkook curse at him, for the current Jungkook would enjoy this long night with the sexiest man he’d ever laid eyes on, he pressed his lips against Taehyung’s, moaning against his lips as he did.
Taehyung pulled him closer by the waist, pulling their bodies so close that they shared their heat.
Jungkook smiled against the other’s lips, knowing a night full of sensual activities awaited, with the way Taehyung was in such a good mood he knew he would have a hard time walking straight tomorrow.
*
Jungkook looked at Taehyung whose full attention was on his computer. His glasses had fallen down a little on his nose, making him push them back up. At first sight, Jungkook got really surprised at seeing Taehyung with glasses, not even knowing he needed them,
Jungkook looked at Taehyung whose full attention was on his computer. His glasses had fallen down a little on his nose, making him push them back up. At first sight, Jungkook got really surprised at seeing Taehyung with glasses, not even knowing he needed them,
but seeing him like that, wearing nothing, in bed, having only half an hour ago been having very good sex with Jungkook, hair still damp from their shower, glasses on, laptop on his lap, made Jungkook question how such a man could be real.
Firstly, he looked too good to be true, like one would not be surprised if he was an illusion, secondly, he was such a hardworking man, sitting with his laptop at four am, working his ass off, thirdly, caring so much about everyone else and not being a narcissist.
It was weird thinking back just two months back, Taehyung always rolling his eyes, always dismissing Jungkook’s attempts of flirting or seducing him, for years. Jungkook can’t even imagine how he ever thought the other was mean sometimes, selfish and arrogant.
But that’s what one gets for not knowing the person well enough, judgement leading. Thing was, Jungkook had known who Taehyung was ever since he came to Seoul, being around twelve, hanging out with Jimin and seeing the other hang with Yoongi.
Jungkook was pretty shy as a teenager, making him shy away from ever speaking to the other. But when he moved back to Busan he got more confident as he got a little older,
moving back to Seoul a few years later, almost seventeen years old, he did open his eyes to Taehyung’s handsomeness.
He never once thought about actually being with Taehyung, not like a friend or like a lover. He did look up to him, Taehyung being at the top of his school, getting straight A’s, starting a business at a young age, and managing with being best friends with Yoongi.
Jungkook knew that meant something, for getting close to Yoongi was something he found to be hard, that was until he actually broke down completely during dinner over at Jimin and Yoongi’s house, Yoongi taking his hand, walking out with him, just walking for hours, talking.
Jungkook wondered what similarities Taehyung and Yoongi could have, and what differences that had brought them close, for Taehyung always seemed to put Yoongi first, before anyone on this planet.
“Hyung?” Jungkook said, almost like a whisper.
“Hyung?” Jungkook said, almost like a whisper.
Taehyung answered, only with a hum, eyes still locked on the laptop. “How did you and Yoongi hyung meet?” The question made Taehyung frown and turn his full attention to Jungkook.
“Huh?”
“You two seem so different, I was just thinking, how you two met?”
“Huh?”
“You two seem so different, I was just thinking, how you two met?”
Taehyung chuckled a little, closing the laptop “It’s nothing exciting, we met in Daegu, I was six and Yoongi hyung was eight, we played and became friends. We played everyday until they moved to Seoul eight years later.”
“And you still kept in touch?”
“Yeah, I moved to Seoul two years later so it wasn’t that hard to keep being friends” Jungkook nodded. “What made you think of this at this hour?” Taehyung chuckled.
“Yeah, I moved to Seoul two years later so it wasn’t that hard to keep being friends” Jungkook nodded. “What made you think of this at this hour?” Taehyung chuckled.
“I don’t know, I was just thinking, how we never became friends until now, although you’ve kind of been around since I came here when I was twelve.”
“I tried to become your friend you know, Yoongi hyung made me, when you just started hanging out with Jimin”
“I tried to become your friend you know, Yoongi hyung made me, when you just started hanging out with Jimin”
“What?”
“You don’t remember?” Jungkook shook his head, feeling lost “He said you were new and that Jimin liked you and that we needed to make sure no one messed with the two of you at school, so I tried talking to you, asked if you wanted to hang out with us, you and Jimin”
“You don’t remember?” Jungkook shook his head, feeling lost “He said you were new and that Jimin liked you and that we needed to make sure no one messed with the two of you at school, so I tried talking to you, asked if you wanted to hang out with us, you and Jimin”
“Oh” As Taehyung spoke the words, some long lost memories slowly came back.
“Yeah, you just looked at me and walked away, Yoongi hyung said I scared you away” Taehyung chuckled.
“Well in my defense, I was shy around that age”
“Yeah, you just looked at me and walked away, Yoongi hyung said I scared you away” Taehyung chuckled.
“Well in my defense, I was shy around that age”
“Yeah, what happened?” Taehyung chuckled once again.
“I grew up!” Jungkook sat up in bed, smirking at Taehyung
“I grew up!” Jungkook sat up in bed, smirking at Taehyung
“Then you moved away, right?”
“Yeah, back to Busan with my family, but they have the best art schools here in Seoul, so I came here when it was time to think of the future”
“Yeah, back to Busan with my family, but they have the best art schools here in Seoul, so I came here when it was time to think of the future”
Taehyung nodded “And you?” Jungkook asked, making Taehyung frown “You moved here from Daegu, what made you move here?”
“Uh, same, schools are better here” Jungkook nodded, feeling like there was something touchy about the whole subject with the way Taehyung fidgeted with his fingers.
“Tell me about your hobbies!” Jungkook decided, best thing would be to just leave it, for now.
“Hobbies?”
“Yes! I know you work, like all the time, but what do you do for fun? Well except hanging out with me” Jungkook winked, making the other laugh and shake his head.
“Hobbies?”
“Yes! I know you work, like all the time, but what do you do for fun? Well except hanging out with me” Jungkook winked, making the other laugh and shake his head.
“It’s, uh, I like listening to music”
“Yeah? Me too, what kind of music?”
“Nothing like what you listen to, I like jazz and classical music”
“Taehyungie hyung, I like all kinds of music”
“Really? But I’ve heard you listen to a lot of rock while painting”
“Yeah? Me too, what kind of music?”
“Nothing like what you listen to, I like jazz and classical music”
“Taehyungie hyung, I like all kinds of music”
“Really? But I’ve heard you listen to a lot of rock while painting”
Jungkook chuckled “You call that rock? That was rap hyung” Jungkook giggled “I will learn you a thing or two about music one day”
“Yeah, yeah”
“Music, something else?”
“Promise you won’t laugh”
“Why would I laugh?”
“Just, promise” Jungkook nodded.
“Yeah, yeah”
“Music, something else?”
“Promise you won’t laugh”
“Why would I laugh?”
“Just, promise” Jungkook nodded.
“I take photos”
“Take photos?”
“Yeah, I like taking pictures, of streets, things, people, animals”
“Oh”
“Yeah, I don’t have much time for it, but I took a lot of photos when I was in school”
“Take photos?”
“Yeah, I like taking pictures, of streets, things, people, animals”
“Oh”
“Yeah, I don’t have much time for it, but I took a lot of photos when I was in school”
“That’s amazing, can I see them?” It shouldn’t be a surprise, for Taehyung is known to be interested in art, looking at all the art in his house and around his company, but just thinking of him having a passion for photography took Jungkook by surprise.
“Yeah, I mean, they’re not that great, just- I just do it for fun”
“Hyungie, I’m sure they’re beautiful” Taehyung got up from bed, his naked body on display and Jungkook couldn’t do anything else but to stare at his back.
“Hyungie, I’m sure they’re beautiful” Taehyung got up from bed, his naked body on display and Jungkook couldn’t do anything else but to stare at his back.
Taehyung’s body was skinnier than Jungkook’s, but it was all muscles covering his body, every movement making them visible. He had tall legs, muscles covering his thighs, making his body proportions perfect.
Taehyung must have felt Jungkook staring at him for the moment he turned around he had a big smug smile on his face.
“Like what you see?” Jungkook chuckled.
“Like I wouldn’t? You did get the title by Forbes as the most handsome young businessman in the world this year”
“Like what you see?” Jungkook chuckled.
“Like I wouldn’t? You did get the title by Forbes as the most handsome young businessman in the world this year”
Taehyung rolled his eyes as he sat down in bed again, looking at Jungkook with his eyebrows raised, waking the need of teasing the other even more “and the title of the sexiest billionaire in Korea”
“Such long titles” Another eye roll made Jungkook giggle “None that matters”
“Such long titles” Another eye roll made Jungkook giggle “None that matters”
”Oh? Mr. humble, aren’t you?”
“I try to be” Taehyung chuckled, making Jungkook giggle out loud. His eyes went from Taehyung to the box he picked up.
“Show me” Jungkook said, feeling excited and impatient.
“I try to be” Taehyung chuckled, making Jungkook giggle out loud. His eyes went from Taehyung to the box he picked up.
“Show me” Jungkook said, feeling excited and impatient.
Taehyung opened the box, it being almost too full of pictures, some falling onto the bed. Jungkook picked up one of the pictures and his eyes went wide as he saw the picture.
It was a photo of a sign, probably somewhere in Seoul, it was raining, which added a dramatic look to the picture, it was beautiful.
“Hyung!” Jungkook’s eyes were still glued onto the picture “this is beautiful. It’s just a sign but somehow it looks like it could be a picture from a magazine or a cover of a movie”
“Jungkook-ah! You’re too kind” Taehyung chuckled and Jungkook could see a tint of pink color on his cheeks.
“I mean it! Show me more” so Taehyung did show him more, and with every picture, Jungkook wondered why this wasn’t his job? He had a feeling asking why would be a little too personal, so he bit himself in the tongue to keep his mouth shut.
In the bottom of the box there was more than twenty pictures, pictures of the Han River bridge, from many different angels, the pictures looking like those paintings all over his office and his house. “Oh wow, these are just like the paintings”
“You must really like Han River?” Jungkook asked, a smile growing as he looked at the photos.
“Uh… Yeah I mean, I haven’t been there much since those pictures”
“Oh” Jungkook felt puzzled, he was a curious guy, one who always asked questions, he wanted to ask, but he didn’t.
“Uh… Yeah I mean, I haven’t been there much since those pictures”
“Oh” Jungkook felt puzzled, he was a curious guy, one who always asked questions, he wanted to ask, but he didn’t.
Taehyung didn’t seem bothered as he used to when Jungkook mentioned the paintings before, maybe he was getting more comfortable around Jungkook. “Hyung?” Taehyung hummed “I hope you know you can talk to me… i-if you need to, I mean,
I hope you feel comfortable to tell me about the paintings one day. We’re f-friends first, right?” Jungkook played with his own fingers, eyes focused on his hands, trying to get the burning feeling on his cheeks to go away.
“Jungkook-ah” Taehyung said after the room being quiet a short while “about the paintings, it’s… well, it’s not that I don’t feel comfortable telling you, it’s just that… the whole thing makes me uncomfortable, it has nothing to do with you”
“Oh”
“Oh”
“I will tell you, one day, it’s just… I don’t talk a lot about it, that’s why” Jungkook nodded, feeling a little stupid for once again, probably, crossing the line. “So, it’s Christmas soon, a week left”
“Yeah” Jungkook looked up at Taehyung who smiled at him, feeling thankful that he changed the subject.
“I have to get the painting done in two days, then I get my vacation the day after”
“Oh” Taehyung nodded slowly “are you staying here for Christmas?”
“No, I’m going to Busan, I always go to my parents, you? are you going to Daegu?”
“Oh” Taehyung nodded slowly “are you staying here for Christmas?”
“No, I’m going to Busan, I always go to my parents, you? are you going to Daegu?”
“No, I’m working, I’ll just stop by Yoongi and Jimin’s parents’ house, I usually do every year anyway”
“Hyungie!? Are you working on Christmas?”
“Yeah, it’s the busiest day, lots of things that I have to go through and make sure they’re alright”
“Hyungie!? Are you working on Christmas?”
“Yeah, it’s the busiest day, lots of things that I have to go through and make sure they’re alright”
Jungkook looked at the other who spoke about it so casually, making Jungkook wonder what working on a day like Christmas would be like.
“I hope you’ll have a good day anyway” he says, truthfully.
“Yeah, I’m sure Jimin-ah will make me wear some ugly Christmas sweater for dinner” Taehyung chuckles,
“Yeah, I’m sure Jimin-ah will make me wear some ugly Christmas sweater for dinner” Taehyung chuckles,
making Jungkook giggle out loud. “I will be back before new years though, Jiminie told me about your birthday!”
“Yeah, the big thirty, I’m getting really old now” Jungkook sat up, raising his brow.
“Thirty is not old hyung”
“I feel old”
“That’s because you work too much”
“Yeah, the big thirty, I’m getting really old now” Jungkook sat up, raising his brow.
“Thirty is not old hyung”
“I feel old”
“That’s because you work too much”
The late night that slows into the early morning continues like that, just the two of them talking about everything and nothing. Jungkook had a hard time falling asleep, his mind going everywhere.
Questions he had no answers to, and something that bothered him, a feeling he’d slowly felt in his chest.
Maybe, this wasn’t something for him, maybe he isn’t strong enough for something like he and Taehyung has. For the feeling was getting too familiar, and if it was becoming what Jungkook thought it might become, he would probably end up getting hurt.
“It’s almost too hot don’t you think?” Jimin sighed, changing his position in the pool. Their facial masks were drying up and soon they’d get a body mask as well, after getting massage.
“You just have to get used to the heat”
“I can’t believe your sugar daddy bought you this”
“You just have to get used to the heat”
“I can’t believe your sugar daddy bought you this”
“I told you, he’s not my sugar daddy”
“Well he could be”
“Jimine”
“Don’t you think it’s weird? Him giving you this? And then telling you to bring a friend? I mean, what if you’d brought a date?”
“Well he could be”
“Jimine”
“Don’t you think it’s weird? Him giving you this? And then telling you to bring a friend? I mean, what if you’d brought a date?”
“We’re not together, we’re just friends… with benefits”
“While he buys you expensive things and invites your friends too, sounds like he’s trying to woo you and get me to talk you into being with him”
“What? No, he’s just very thoughtful”
“While he buys you expensive things and invites your friends too, sounds like he’s trying to woo you and get me to talk you into being with him”
“What? No, he’s just very thoughtful”
“Whatever you say” Jimin let out a sigh “Did you finish your painting in time?” Jungkook nodded.
The thing was, he had spent the last two days painting, adding all those small details, he didn’t run into Taehyung, once. He was working so much lately; Christmas week must really be the busiest time.
“I submitted it today”
“What did the teacher say?”
“Nothing, she just placed it in protection film and moved on, I guess we’ll get our grades after Christmas break, and after the art exhibition”
“What did the teacher say?”
“Nothing, she just placed it in protection film and moved on, I guess we’ll get our grades after Christmas break, and after the art exhibition”
“I guess I’ll be seeing you more now then?”
“Yeah, I won’t have to paint all evenings anymore” Jungkook chuckled.
“Yeah, I won’t have to paint all evenings anymore” Jungkook chuckled.
“Can’t believe Taehyung hyung let you paint there every day, he’s too kind”
“Yeah, he is” Jungkook felt his cheeks heating up under the facemask, happy that he was having it on.
“Yeah, he is” Jungkook felt his cheeks heating up under the facemask, happy that he was having it on.
“And I can’t believe he would buy you a night at a spa, man is crazy”
“He’s not crazy he’s-“ Jungkook turned quiet, eyes big, pain in his chest “W-what?”
“He’s not crazy he’s-“ Jungkook turned quiet, eyes big, pain in his chest “W-what?”
“Taehyung” Jimin looked at him, seriousness all in his face and body language “He got you all those gifts, he’s the one you’ve been sleeping with, he’s your friend with benefit”
“Jiminie”
“Don’t lie to me Jungkook, not now”
“Don’t lie to me Jungkook, not now”
Jimin stared at Jungkook, making his hands tremble. Jungkook was stuck in his brain, trying to come up with something to say, to talk his best friend into thinking that he was wrong about him and Taehyung. But he realized that there really wasn’t any way out of this.
Jungkook shrugged his shoulders looking at the other “Uh, he didn’t want anyone to find out, especially not Yoongi” Jungkook looked down at his legs, shaking in the warm tub “I understand him, and I was the one who promised not to tell anyone”
“Jungkook-“
“I had many reasons for not telling you, I tried to not lie about it, my plan was to just leave it out. But then you asked me about the hickeys and me not being home some nights, I’m sorry”
“I had many reasons for not telling you, I tried to not lie about it, my plan was to just leave it out. But then you asked me about the hickeys and me not being home some nights, I’m sorry”
The words ran out of Jungkook, and although he felt bad for Jimin now knowing, it felt really good that he did.
“Jungkook, I’m not angry with you”
“What?” Jungkook looked up at the other, surprised by the other’s statement and Jimin just rolled his eyes.
“We’re even now, okay?”
“Oh” Not once did he think about Jimin promising him two years ago about him owing Jungkook a lie.
“What?” Jungkook looked up at the other, surprised by the other’s statement and Jimin just rolled his eyes.
“We’re even now, okay?”
“Oh” Not once did he think about Jimin promising him two years ago about him owing Jungkook a lie.
“I’ll be honest with you, I knew about this all the time, about you sleeping with Taehyung”
“What?”
“Remember that night we went out? When Jin hyung invited us to the party?” Jungkook nodded, feeling confused.
“What?”
“Remember that night we went out? When Jin hyung invited us to the party?” Jungkook nodded, feeling confused.
“Well, you disappeared during the night, at first I saw you dancing with some guy, so I just let you be, but an hour later you were nowhere. I went to the bartender, since you became buddies that night, just to check if he knew” Jimin chuckled.
“He said he saw you leave with ‘Mr. Kim Taehyung’” Another chuckle “At first I thought it was just you two being friends, but when you never came home that night I thought that maybe you decided to go there to paint or maybe something else”
Jungkook felt his face heat up, thinking about how he thought he was so smooth with Jimin not knowing anything. “Then you showed up later the next day, hickeys all over you, walking slowly. So I asked you, and you told me you slept with some random dude”
Jungkook let out a sigh and Jimin followed with one right after. “Jiminie, I’m sorry”
“Don’t worry about it, like I said, we’re even now. And besides, I’m sort of happy you finally got into his pants, I don’t have to hear you talk about how he could be so handsome and a dickhead at the same time”
Jungkook giggled, thinking back to the time before he even got to call Taehyung his friend, how cold he thought the other was, how teasing was the only thing he did to the other, to get back at him being so cold.
“So you’re sleeping with him, right? And there’s nothing but that?”
“He was really clear about what he could offer me, no relationship. And that he thought that I deserved some more, but I made it clear to him that I wanted to keep on sleeping with him”
“He was really clear about what he could offer me, no relationship. And that he thought that I deserved some more, but I made it clear to him that I wanted to keep on sleeping with him”
“And what about your feelings for him?”
“W-what?”
“Your feelings? Aren’t you scared of falling for him?”
“Y-yeah I am, but I think… I think I would be ready to end it before anything like that happened, I don’t want to go through something like that”
“W-what?”
“Your feelings? Aren’t you scared of falling for him?”
“Y-yeah I am, but I think… I think I would be ready to end it before anything like that happened, I don’t want to go through something like that”
“Yeah. Good. I can’t believe he caved in to you” Jimin laughed “You tried for so long”
“Don’t get me started on you and-“
“Fine! Fair enough. I guess we’re too similar sometimes.”
“Don’t get me started on you and-“
“Fine! Fair enough. I guess we’re too similar sometimes.”
*
Jungkook smiled as he closed his bag, it was a great night at the spa with Jimin, they talked until early morning, drinking and eating.
Jungkook smiled as he closed his bag, it was a great night at the spa with Jimin, they talked until early morning, drinking and eating.
Jungkook had really missed him during his busy days with school, and it felt sad to be apart for even longer now that he was leaving, but he was happy about going home as well.
“Oh! I almost forgot” Jimin covered his mouth with his hand “Since you’re going home for Christmas, we got you some Christmas gifts” Jimin picked up a big bag with a zipper on. “It’s from me and the family, to you and your parents!”
“You shouldn’t have!”
“Oh! Like you didn’t leave presents at my parents’ house two days ago? You know my mom talks to me every day!” Jungkook pushed Jimin’s shoulder lightly and laughed.
“Still”
“Oh! Like you didn’t leave presents at my parents’ house two days ago? You know my mom talks to me every day!” Jungkook pushed Jimin’s shoulder lightly and laughed.
“Still”
“What time does the train leave?”
“Two, so I should hurry” Jungkook said and looked at the clock, half an hour left.
“And you’ll return on December 28th?”
“Yeah”
“Call me when you know what time you arrive then, so I can pick you up!”
“Two, so I should hurry” Jungkook said and looked at the clock, half an hour left.
“And you’ll return on December 28th?”
“Yeah”
“Call me when you know what time you arrive then, so I can pick you up!”
*
Hugging his mother made him happy, so happy that he had to try his best not to cry. It had been too long since he’d went home last time, it was during the summer. But university made it hard for him, time going fast and things to do piling up like crazy.
Hugging his mother made him happy, so happy that he had to try his best not to cry. It had been too long since he’d went home last time, it was during the summer. But university made it hard for him, time going fast and things to do piling up like crazy.
His mother smelled like roses and sunshine, if sunshine had a smell, it would be her. She squeezed him tightly before both pulled away and Jungkook could see the glassy eyes of her.
“My bunny! I can’t believe it’s been five months!”
“My bunny! I can’t believe it’s been five months!”
Jungkook smiled at her, afraid his voice would break if he spoke about those five months without seeing them. “Was the drive okay? Dad stopped at the convenience store, right?”
“Yes mom”
“You didn’t have to wait for him long after your train arrived, right?”
“Yes mom”
“You didn’t have to wait for him long after your train arrived, right?”
“Mom” Jungkook chuckled, and she squeezed his cheek.
“Look at you, is that a new tattoo on your shoulder?” She grabbed his arm and looked at it with big eyes.
“Yeah, I got it a few months ago”
“Look at you, is that a new tattoo on your shoulder?” She grabbed his arm and looked at it with big eyes.
“Yeah, I got it a few months ago”
“It’s beautiful. They do know how to draw these things in Seoul”
“Come on, let’s go sit down” Jungkook took his mother’s hand and walked towards the living room where he grew up. It looked the same, only a few new paintings on the wall.
“Come on, let’s go sit down” Jungkook took his mother’s hand and walked towards the living room where he grew up. It looked the same, only a few new paintings on the wall.
“Mingyu was here last week, helping us with the new fridge, you know I told you our broke? I told him you were coming today, he’s looking forward to seeing you”
Jungkook smiled with a nod, it had been more than a year since he last met his Busan friends, so it did make him worry how it would be like meeting them.
“He told me he’s gotten engaged!”
“I saw that online”
Their evening continued like that, them catching up, Jungkook telling all about university and Jimin. Explaining how much work he put into his painting while trying to see his friend at the same time.
“I saw that online”
Their evening continued like that, them catching up, Jungkook telling all about university and Jimin. Explaining how much work he put into his painting while trying to see his friend at the same time.
*
The day before Christmas, Jungkook and his parents decorated the Christmas tree that him and his father had gone to get during the day. It was tradition at the Jeon’s, to decorate it the day before, place the presents under once they’ve finished, and then go eat some good food.
The day before Christmas, Jungkook and his parents decorated the Christmas tree that him and his father had gone to get during the day. It was tradition at the Jeon’s, to decorate it the day before, place the presents under once they’ve finished, and then go eat some good food.
*
Christmas arrived quickly, Jungkook and his parents visiting his grandparents, having lunch together, like they always did during Christmas,
Christmas arrived quickly, Jungkook and his parents visiting his grandparents, having lunch together, like they always did during Christmas,
then they drove back to their place, his grandparents coming with. The house filled with his mother’s sisters and their husbands. Jungkook’s young cousins ran around, yelling.
It was nice having traditions that were the same since he was a child, for nothing ever stays like they used to, everything always changes, but this.
That’s why Jungkook likes Christmas so much. At least when one decides to ignore his father’s brother and his drunk screaming closer to the evening.
It hadn’t been easy for him, since his wife died five years ago and his only son leaving for school in America, making alcohol the only happiness he’d want.
Thinking about traditions and changing things made Jungkook wonder… what kind of traditions did Taehyung have during Christmas? And did he stop doing them since his job took up all his time. Jungkook made sure to wish him a happy day.
Opening gifts were Jungkook’s baby cousins’ favorite things during Christmas, something Jungkook had a hard time in understanding why, for he’d always cherished his mother and grandmothers’ cooking the most.
“Okay! Okay! The first gift” His father reached under the tree, smiling as he held a small red box with a golden ribbon
“Merry Christmas Yugyeom from grandma and grandpa” The child screamed of happiness and ran up to Jungkook’s father and snatched the present from his hands, making everyone laugh.
His father smiled as he reached for the next gift, a flat golden one with a purple ribbon. The smile disappeared on his face, a frown growing. He looked at Jungkook, everyone turning their heads to stare at him, making him frown as well.
“Merry Christmas Jungkookie from Kim Taehyung” A loud gasp left his aunt, Jungkook’s eyes growing big, his heart beating quickly. He felt his cheeks heat up and he couldn’t tell why, but he felt nervous at mention of Taehyung’s name.
Jungkook gulped, feeling those eyes staring at him. His eyes stopped on his father’s, trying to come up with words. “Is that your boyfriend?” His aunt, Nari, that had gasped loudly asked, making Jungkook turn to look at her. She was never one to keep quiet, but not in a good way.
“N-no, he’s just- just, a friend”
“Kim Taehyung? Weren’t you acquainted with the billionaire Taehyung-ssi through Jimin-ah?” His other aunt, Ma-Ri, asked, an apologetic smile on her face.
“Kim Taehyung? Weren’t you acquainted with the billionaire Taehyung-ssi through Jimin-ah?” His other aunt, Ma-Ri, asked, an apologetic smile on her face.
“There’s literally millions of Kim Taehyungs’ out there, can’t believe you’re just connecting him to Koreas’ most successful one sissy” Nari said, rolling her eyes.
“Nari, shut your mouth” Ma-Ri said.
“Nari, shut your mouth” Ma-Ri said.
“Jungkook doesn’t have to share his private matters with any of us if that’s what he prefers” Jungkook’s grandfather spoke, making him smile a little.
“It’s okay grandpa, Kim Taehyung is just a friend of mine, I got to know him through Jimin and Yoongi hyung,
“It’s okay grandpa, Kim Taehyung is just a friend of mine, I got to know him through Jimin and Yoongi hyung,
he actually lent me his painting studio so I could finish up my big project for my main subject, I guess we got close as we hung out a lot, but he’s a very dear friend of mine now” Jungkook felt his cheeks burn as everyone stared at him, then he turned his face to look at Nari.
“And yes, aunt Nari, Kim Taehyung as in CEO of Kim Corp, Koreas’ richest young man, my friend” Jungkook smiled towards her, the fakest smile he’d ever shown, being met with the annoyance of his aunt.
He turned to look at his father who he could tell tried his best to hide his smile who gave a hiding thumbs up towards Jungkook. He then changed his gaze towards his mother who stared at him, a disappointed look on her face.
Jungkook gulped once again and took his gaze of her and turned it to the present in his hands that his father had placed. He opened it slowly, feeling his heart beat in his chest, feeling like it would burst out of him with how hard it throbbed.
Opening the golden envelope his eyes grew big, shock taking over him, making his hands shake, /there is no way in hell/.
“What is it?” His mother asked.
“What is it?” His mother asked.
“It’s- I-It’s tickets to the New Year collection of the biggest art exhibition in Seoul, these can’t even be bought!” Jungkook couldn’t believe his eyes.
“A what?” His little cousin asked, looking confused.
“It’s an art gallery, where one goes to see very famous artists new paintings, you- one has to be a member to get these tickets!”
“It’s an art gallery, where one goes to see very famous artists new paintings, you- one has to be a member to get these tickets!”
Jungkook stood up from his chair, looking at his family. “I’ll just… I need to use the bathroom”
Jungkook ran out the room and walked up the stairs, legs shaking as he still held onto the tickets in his hands. He threw himself onto his bed that he’d spent his teens in, his room that looked the same as when he left.
He picked his phone up, heart beating through his chest, dialing the contact /Old Kim Taehyung/. A few notes going off before the click that would tell that the person on the other line had picked up.
“Jungkook-ah?” Taehyung’s low voice spoke, he sounded tired, but happy. Jungkook could only hope that he was having a great time.
“H-hi” Jungkook rolled his eyes at himself for stuttering. To be fair it was the first time he spoke on the phone with Taehyung, that and well, he hated speaking on the phone anyway.
“Hi” Jungkook could tell that Taehyung was smiling as he answered back, and he couldn’t help but to wonder if he was smirking because of Jungkook stuttering.
“I called because” he turned quiet, before speaking up again “because I just got your gift”
“I called because” he turned quiet, before speaking up again “because I just got your gift”
“Oh, yeah? Did you like it?”
Jungkook chuckled, it almost sounded like Taehyung were a bit intoxicated. “Taehyung hyung” he said with a sigh, voice low and filled with all seriousness he could muster. “It’s too much”
“What?!”
Jungkook chuckled, it almost sounded like Taehyung were a bit intoxicated. “Taehyung hyung” he said with a sigh, voice low and filled with all seriousness he could muster. “It’s too much”
“What?!”
“I don’t even know how you got these tickets, but it’s too much hyung! You can’t give something like that to me”
“You didn’t like it?” He almost sounded disappointed, making Jungkook frown.
“You didn’t like it?” He almost sounded disappointed, making Jungkook frown.
“I did like it, too much! But the problem is I won’t be able to give back anything close to that, I’m- I just can’t stand feeling like I owe you anything because of it”
“Jungkookie” It was Taehyung’s turn to let out a sigh, Jungkook’s name sounding so good in his voice.
“Jungkookie” It was Taehyung’s turn to let out a sigh, Jungkook’s name sounding so good in his voice.
“I wanted to give you those tickets. I had no expectations of those making you owe me anything nor will I ever have those expectations. I understand if you feel like you can’t accept them, but do understand that I got those because I wanted you to have them-
not because of anything other than that I wanted to give you something I knew you would like. I’ve told you before that money is no problem for me, I don’t see these things with a price on them because I don’t think /your/ happiness should be put a price on”
As the words traveled from Taehyung’s end to Jungkooks’, he felt his heart picking up its pace again, making his cheeks burn up. “I-I don’t know hyung”
“I will respect it if you don’t want them, I’ll just get you something else and throw those away”
“I will respect it if you don’t want them, I’ll just get you something else and throw those away”
“Throw? Hyung they’re rare! Can’t you go? Or sell them?”
”What kind of man would I be if I used someone else’s gift? You can’t really sell those… it’s kind of illegal”
“What?”
“Yeah, some weird policy”
”What kind of man would I be if I used someone else’s gift? You can’t really sell those… it’s kind of illegal”
“What?”
“Yeah, some weird policy”
Jungkook let out a sigh, contemplating what to do “I will accept the gift on one condition”
“Yeah? What?” Taehyung’s voice changed from serious into sounding happy again.
“You’ll go with me then”
“What?” A chuckle left Taehyung, making Jungkook’s cheeks heat up once again.
“Yeah? What?” Taehyung’s voice changed from serious into sounding happy again.
“You’ll go with me then”
“What?” A chuckle left Taehyung, making Jungkook’s cheeks heat up once again.
Jungkook swinged his legs over the edge of his bed, wondering why he was feeling shy all of a sudden, usually he wouldn’t feel shy when talking to Taehyung. “I’ll accept it if you go to the event with me”
“Jungkook-ah? Why not bring an art interested friend?”
“Jungkook-ah? Why not bring an art interested friend?”
“I have no friends in my class, all of my friends study different things”
“What?”
“They’re not interested in art”
“Oh” Jungkook let out a sigh, a pout on his face. “Fine, I can go with you, don’t want you to go alone”
“What?”
“They’re not interested in art”
“Oh” Jungkook let out a sigh, a pout on his face. “Fine, I can go with you, don’t want you to go alone”
“Really?”
“Yeah, if it’s the only way of you accepting my gift?”
“Yes, totally!” Taehyung chuckled once again “Thank you for the gift hyungie, you didn’t have to”
“I wanted to”
“Yeah, if it’s the only way of you accepting my gift?”
“Yes, totally!” Taehyung chuckled once again “Thank you for the gift hyungie, you didn’t have to”
“I wanted to”
Jungkook smiled against the phone “You should’ve seen my aunts’ face when dad read the tag”
“Oh, he read it out loud?”
“Yeah, it’s a tradition from when he was a kid so”
“I’m sorry, if it made you uncomfortable”
“No, don’t worry about it! But… how did you even get it here?”
“Oh, he read it out loud?”
“Yeah, it’s a tradition from when he was a kid so”
“I’m sorry, if it made you uncomfortable”
“No, don’t worry about it! But… how did you even get it here?”
“I didn’t, you did”
“Me?”
“Yeah, I went over to Yoongi’s parents place to leave my gifts for them and they told me the bag next to the door was for you to bring, so I put it there”
“Oh”
“Me?”
“Yeah, I went over to Yoongi’s parents place to leave my gifts for them and they told me the bag next to the door was for you to bring, so I put it there”
“Oh”
Jungkook thought about it all, how Taehyung had left his Christmas present in the bag and how Jungkook had carried it, had it next to him all the way to Busan, without even having a clue, it made him giggle a little.
“I’m sorry I didn’t get you anything hyungie”
“Jungkook-ah” Taehyung let out a sigh, not one filled with annoyance, but a rather calm, comforting one “I’ve told you; you are a gift yourself”
“Shut up” Jungkook chuckled, making Taehyung laugh.
“Jungkook-ah” Taehyung let out a sigh, not one filled with annoyance, but a rather calm, comforting one “I’ve told you; you are a gift yourself”
“Shut up” Jungkook chuckled, making Taehyung laugh.
“When will you return?”
“The 28th, I’ll be around on your birthday hyung!”
“Don’t remind me about that horrible day”
“Oh come on, 30 is not old! Do you have any plans?”
“Yeah, sort of, Yoongi hyung booked us a restaurant”
“The 28th, I’ll be around on your birthday hyung!”
“Don’t remind me about that horrible day”
“Oh come on, 30 is not old! Do you have any plans?”
“Yeah, sort of, Yoongi hyung booked us a restaurant”
Jungkook smiled, thinking about how much of a Taehyung thing it would be if he would’ve just worked on his birthday, the closest thing to a celebration would be a piece of cake during his lunch.
“I’ll be seeing you then”
“Yeah?” Jungkook hummed.
“I’ll be seeing you then”
“Yeah?” Jungkook hummed.
Calling Taehyung, Jungkook realized that he missed the other, just hearing his voice somewhat made him long for the other, his face, his laugh, his body, his warmth, just everything about him and just as Jungkook were about to say the words /I miss you/. he got interrupted.
“Jungkook-ah!!” It was his mother.
“Someone’s calling you Kookie”
“Kookie?”
“Short for Jungkookie” Jungkook could hear the smile on Taehyung’s face as he spoke the words.
“It’s my mother”
“Someone’s calling you Kookie”
“Kookie?”
“Short for Jungkookie” Jungkook could hear the smile on Taehyung’s face as he spoke the words.
“It’s my mother”
“Jungkook-ah!! Come on now!” She called again, making him sigh a little.
“Sorry hyung, I should go”
“It’s okay, they’re starring at me through the window anyway, I should go too”
“Merry Christmas Taehyungie hyung”
“Sorry hyung, I should go”
“It’s okay, they’re starring at me through the window anyway, I should go too”
“Merry Christmas Taehyungie hyung”
Jungkook smiled as he spoke the words, wondering what Taehyung looked like right now, if his nose were red from the cold, if he looked as tipsy as he sounded, if he was happy.
“Merry Christmas Kookie” He ended the call and got up from his bed, opening the door and yelled out a /coming/.
*
It was warm and cozy in the room, the snow had stopped falling outside and the movie ‘My Neighbor Totoro’ played on the tv. Jungkook’s father was invested in the movie as he ate some of the leftovers from the day before, while his mother was painting next to the couch.
It was warm and cozy in the room, the snow had stopped falling outside and the movie ‘My Neighbor Totoro’ played on the tv. Jungkook’s father was invested in the movie as he ate some of the leftovers from the day before, while his mother was painting next to the couch.
Jungkook sat there and waited for time to move, it was only half an hour until he would get out in the cold, borrow his father’s car and drive to town to meet Mingyu.
“Jungkook-ah, come finish the painting” His mother spoke.
“Jungkook-ah, come finish the painting” His mother spoke.
“Mom, I’ll be going soon”
“Come on, it’s tradition!” Jungkook stood up and let out a sigh with a small smile on his face. She had painted a beautiful meadow with lots of flowers in all kinds of colors “Mom! It looks done already” Jungkook whined.
“Come on, it’s tradition!” Jungkook stood up and let out a sigh with a small smile on his face. She had painted a beautiful meadow with lots of flowers in all kinds of colors “Mom! It looks done already” Jungkook whined.
“Stop being a brat and paint, it’s not done until the painter says it’s done” Jungkook rolled his eyes and dipped a painting brush in blue color, mixing it with white, getting a really light shade of blue, the perfect shade.
He painted a river running in the middle of the meadow, giving the whole painting a dramatic and moving touch, like it actually was moving. That was the thing, he could paint a hundred of paintings, but he would always enjoy those who he did with his mother the most.
“Done, I have to go now” Jungkook placed the brush in the glass of water and smiled at his mother who walked over to his side to see it for herself.
“Perfect! I knew it needed something” She squeezed Jungkook’s cheek, making him chuckle.
“Perfect! I knew it needed something” She squeezed Jungkook’s cheek, making him chuckle.
*
Mingyu took a sip from his coffee and Jungkook followed by taking a sip of his own. He had been nervous at first, but the minute he saw the other, it was just like they saw each other yesterday.
“Isn’t it weird being here in Busan now that you’re used to Seoul?”
Mingyu took a sip from his coffee and Jungkook followed by taking a sip of his own. He had been nervous at first, but the minute he saw the other, it was just like they saw each other yesterday.
“Isn’t it weird being here in Busan now that you’re used to Seoul?”
“No, Busan will always feel like home, no matter where I live” Jungkook smiled “I heard that you helped my parents with their new fridge, thanks for that!”
“No worries, your mom invited me and Do-Yun for dinner, you know I love your mom’s cooking”
“No worries, your mom invited me and Do-Yun for dinner, you know I love your mom’s cooking”
“Still, thank you!” Jungkook took another sip from his coffee.
“Did it hurt?”
“What?” Jungkook frowned.
“The piercing” He pointed at the piercing on Jungkook’s eyebrow.
“Did it hurt?”
“What?” Jungkook frowned.
“The piercing” He pointed at the piercing on Jungkook’s eyebrow.
“A little bit, but I thought it would be worse. It was so fast, it kind of hurt more after”
“I was thinking about getting one on my ear” He placed his hands at the top of his ear “But Do-Yun said I wouldn’t be able to handle the pain”
“I was thinking about getting one on my ear” He placed his hands at the top of his ear “But Do-Yun said I wouldn’t be able to handle the pain”
“What? Nah! Tell her it hurts more getting tattoos” Jungkook chuckled and pointed at Mingyu’s tattoo on his wrist, his grandmothers’ name written there beautifully.
“I thought so too, but I don’t know, I haven’t made time for it anyway”
“I thought so too, but I don’t know, I haven’t made time for it anyway”
“So? Do-Yun?” Jungkook raised his eyebrows and smirked.
“Yep!”
“I could tell, just by pictures you posted, that she would be the one for you!”
“Really?”
“Yeah! I could see it on your face in those photos!”
“Yep!”
“I could tell, just by pictures you posted, that she would be the one for you!”
“Really?”
“Yeah! I could see it on your face in those photos!”
Mingyu chuckled, a red tint on his cheeks growing. “What about you? Any girl that’s stolen your heart in Seoul?”
Jungkook shrugged his shoulders, feeling a little nervous, he wanted to be honest, he felt ready for it, and it felt like he would understand, but it wouldn’t make him less nervous.
“I uh” Jungkook let out a nervous sigh before continuing “I don’t really like girls, like at all” A stone fell from his shoulders as he said it out loud, relief letting in that he finally said it.
“Wait? What?”
“I like men”
“Wait? What?”
“I like men”
Mingyu stared at him with a frown “But you’re, you’re so manly!” Jungkook let out a nervous chuckle.
“So?”
“I thought, you know, like” It was his turn to let out a sigh, clearly fighting with his words “I thought guys who liked guys were a bit… girly?”
“So?”
“I thought, you know, like” It was his turn to let out a sigh, clearly fighting with his words “I thought guys who liked guys were a bit… girly?”
“Oh, yeah well some are”
“Oh” He frowned “I’m sorry, I had no idea”
“I’m sorry for not telling you sooner” Jungkook fidgeted with his fingers, nerves still present.
“No, don’t worry about it!”
“Oh” He frowned “I’m sorry, I had no idea”
“I’m sorry for not telling you sooner” Jungkook fidgeted with his fingers, nerves still present.
“No, don’t worry about it!”
Jungkook looked up at his childhood friend, wondering what he was thinking “When… when did you know?”
“I think it was when I was thirteen, I guess? I even dated a guy at our school, in secret of course”
“What? Who?”
“I think it was when I was thirteen, I guess? I even dated a guy at our school, in secret of course”
“What? Who?”
“I promised not to tell, but he was a dick anyway” Jungkook sighed.
“ I’m so sorry for not figuring it out!”
“It’s not, uh, it’s not always something others can figure out”
“But we we’re best friends, joined at the hip, I should’ve known where your heart was”
“ I’m so sorry for not figuring it out!”
“It’s not, uh, it’s not always something others can figure out”
“But we we’re best friends, joined at the hip, I should’ve known where your heart was”
“It’s okay, don’t worry about it, I was pretty good at hiding it”
“Does your family know?”
“Yeah, I told them one day over the phone, they were fine with it”
“Even your mean aunt?”
“Yeah” Jungkook chuckled “She said it was okay because it was like watching a movie”
“Does your family know?”
“Yeah, I told them one day over the phone, they were fine with it”
“Even your mean aunt?”
“Yeah” Jungkook chuckled “She said it was okay because it was like watching a movie”
“Such a bitch”
“Right?” Jungkook laughed
“So… is there a guy?”
“I, uh, I don’t know, kind of?”
“Tell me!”
“We’re just friends, but we uh, sleep together, he’s Yoongi hyung’s best friend, older, very handsome”
“Right?” Jungkook laughed
“So… is there a guy?”
“I, uh, I don’t know, kind of?”
“Tell me!”
“We’re just friends, but we uh, sleep together, he’s Yoongi hyung’s best friend, older, very handsome”
“So, he’s the girly one?” Jungkook couldn’t do anything but to smile a little, he felt happy that Mingyu was comfortable enough to ask questions, because Jungkook knew he just wanted to know Jungkook to the bone.
“No”
“No”
“No?”
“I think you’ve been watching too many movies Mingyu!” Jungkook giggled.
“Yeah, I guess I have” He scratched the back of his head.
“I think you’ve been watching too many movies Mingyu!” Jungkook giggled.
“Yeah, I guess I have” He scratched the back of his head.
“There can be a feminine man and a masculine one in a relationship, but it can also be two feminine men, and it can be two masculine men. It can be anything really, just like any other relationship.”
“I’m sorry, for having, you know, prejudices about the whole thing” Mingyu looked embarrassed.
“You know so much, about things I have no clue of, I can’t expect you to know everything about homosexually, I don’t even know everything about it. I’m just thankful that you feel comfortable enough to ask me, instead of going home and googling after this” Jungkook smiled.
“Really?” He nodded, “You don’t think I’m like, a complete ass for asking?
“Not at all! In fact, I can only value you more as my friend”
“Well, if that’s the case then… tell me more!” Jungkook laughed.
“He’s working a lot, so he doesn’t really have time for a relationship,
“Not at all! In fact, I can only value you more as my friend”
“Well, if that’s the case then… tell me more!” Jungkook laughed.
“He’s working a lot, so he doesn’t really have time for a relationship,
he told me from the start that he couldn’t give me anything like that, so I already knew what I was getting myself into”
“Like friends with benefits?”
“Sort of?”
“Like friends with benefits?”
“Sort of?”
“I see”
“But he’s really kind, and I’ve kind of been trying to get with him for two years, but he wouldn’t give in until recently”
“Oh, is he like, hot, hot?” Jungkook nodded.
“But he’s really kind, and I’ve kind of been trying to get with him for two years, but he wouldn’t give in until recently”
“Oh, is he like, hot, hot?” Jungkook nodded.
“Lately though, I’ve been feeling some weird things” Jungkook looked down at the table, keeping his eyes at his coffee, feeling his cheeks heat up.
“What kind of things?”
“Like, nervous sometimes? Giddiness and like, my heart’s been beating quickly”
“What kind of things?”
“Like, nervous sometimes? Giddiness and like, my heart’s been beating quickly”
“Are you falling for him?”
“I think so? Which is really dumb, right? Because I know that this is just us having fun? And I promised Jimin I would end it if I caught feelings”
“But you’re not sure you have feelings for him?”
“I think so? Which is really dumb, right? Because I know that this is just us having fun? And I promised Jimin I would end it if I caught feelings”
“But you’re not sure you have feelings for him?”
“Exactly! Like I don’t know if I confuse it with me just being attracted to him”
“May I?” Jungkook nodded helplessly “I think that it sounds like you’re crushing on him, is it feelings? Maybe, but I think you should make sure what you feel before you do anything!
“May I?” Jungkook nodded helplessly “I think that it sounds like you’re crushing on him, is it feelings? Maybe, but I think you should make sure what you feel before you do anything!
And if you do have feelings for him and you plan to end it, make sure you tell him about it, who knows what he could be feeling? If you’re going to end it anyway, it’s not like you’d lose anything by telling him, right?”
Jungkook looked at Mingyu with awe, a smile growing on his face “Wow, I can see why you’ll get married. You are so mature already”
“I think, love makes one sane, especially once you’ve found your one”
“I think, love makes one sane, especially once you’ve found your one”
“To you and Do-Yun!” Jungkook held up his cup of coffee, Mingyu doing the same “Although I’m still a little hurt that I won’t be your best man”
“Hey!”
“I’m just kidding” Jungkook laughed as they cheered.
“Hey!”
“I’m just kidding” Jungkook laughed as they cheered.
*
Taehyung looked up from his computer as he heard someone open the door, a smile growing on his face as Yoongi walked in. It wasn’t often that Yoongi would show up in Taehyung’s office, so he kind of expected it to be Namjoon.
Taehyung looked up from his computer as he heard someone open the door, a smile growing on his face as Yoongi walked in. It wasn’t often that Yoongi would show up in Taehyung’s office, so he kind of expected it to be Namjoon.
“Hyung!”
“Only Kim Taehyung would work on his 30th birthday!”
“Come on! A lot of people work on their birthdays” Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“Those are people who have to work in order to survive, you could retire today and live two lifetimes on your money!”
“Only Kim Taehyung would work on his 30th birthday!”
“Come on! A lot of people work on their birthdays” Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“Those are people who have to work in order to survive, you could retire today and live two lifetimes on your money!”
“Whatever”
“I’m here to remind you to be at the restaurant at seven, not later than seven, okay? I know how you are, showing up two hours late”
“I will be there, alright?”
“I’m here to remind you to be at the restaurant at seven, not later than seven, okay? I know how you are, showing up two hours late”
“I will be there, alright?”
“I sure hope so. You will disappoint a lot of people if you don’t” Taehyung frowned and looked at Yoongi who looked at him with all seriousness. “Just reminding you! A lot of people will be there for you”
“Yeah, yeah” Taehyung waved that off, wanting to change subject.
“Yeah, yeah” Taehyung waved that off, wanting to change subject.
“Hob-ah’s starting on the 4th, right?”
“Yeah, we’ll have an office party on the sixth”
“How do you feel? To finally let yourself breathe a little?”
“Honestly?” Yoongi nodded “It’s scary, not that I don’t trust Hoseok, I would’ve never asked him otherwise”
“Yeah, we’ll have an office party on the sixth”
“How do you feel? To finally let yourself breathe a little?”
“Honestly?” Yoongi nodded “It’s scary, not that I don’t trust Hoseok, I would’ve never asked him otherwise”
“But?”
“The company is me, no, I am the company. Without it, I don’t really know who I am”
“You’re not retiring Taehyung-ah! You’re getting a co-CEO”
“The company is me, no, I am the company. Without it, I don’t really know who I am”
“You’re not retiring Taehyung-ah! You’re getting a co-CEO”
“I know, but I will get time over, what will I do with that time?”
“Maybe you can start with your hobbies again? Like photography? And maybe go meet someone?”
“Maybe you can start with your hobbies again? Like photography? And maybe go meet someone?”
Taehyung looked up at Yoongi, rolling his eyes. “Seriously! I think if you’d find someone to settle with, then it’d be easier for you to /find yourself/”
“Like you did with Hoseok?”
“Yes”
“Like you did with Hoseok?”
“Yes”
“Hyung, I don’t think I’m capable of something like dating, I’m boring, exhausted most of the time and I’m getting old”
“Old? Boring? You think I would be best friends with you if you were boring? Don’t think I don’t know about you booking hotel rooms for your hookups”
“Old? Boring? You think I would be best friends with you if you were boring? Don’t think I don’t know about you booking hotel rooms for your hookups”
“I don’t do that anymore” As the words came out, Jungkook somehow came into Taehyung’s mind. He hadn’t been having random hookups every weekend since he and Jungkook started sleeping with each other.
“Thank god! I was getting worried you’d catch something, when was the last time you got checked?”
“Oh shut up, I always use a condom and you know that”
“I’m just worried” Taehyung chuckled and shook his head, making Yoongi laugh too.
“Oh shut up, I always use a condom and you know that”
“I’m just worried” Taehyung chuckled and shook his head, making Yoongi laugh too.
Yoongi stood up, opened his bag and reached a small box towards Taehyung, making him glare at the other. “I said no gifts”
“Shut up and open it” Taehyung rolled his eyes and accepted the gift “Happy birthday Taehyung-ah!”
“Shut up and open it” Taehyung rolled his eyes and accepted the gift “Happy birthday Taehyung-ah!”
Opening the box Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat, eyes growing big. It was a necklace, with a tiger-shaped pedant. Taehyung looked at Yoongi, feeling his heart swell.
“I had one made for myself as well, a cat”
“I had one made for myself as well, a cat”
Growing up, Yoongi always said Taehyung were like a tiger, looking at him one could feel fear, for he seemed cold, but his inside was soft, cuddly, caring. Taehyung had insisted that Yoongi too, were a tiger then, but Yoongi had said:
/You’re the tiger Taehyung-ah, I can be a cat, a little bit different but, still, related, almost like brothers/. It was silly really, especially during their teenager years, calling each other the feline bros.
But sitting here, on his 30th birthday, getting something like this, meant unbelievably much to him.
“Hyung”
“I know it’s a little silly, but still, you’re family Taehyung-ah. It doesn’t matter how old we get, you are my brother” Taehyung stood up, embracing Yoongi into a very stern hug.
“You want me to cry on my birthday?”
“I know it’s a little silly, but still, you’re family Taehyung-ah. It doesn’t matter how old we get, you are my brother” Taehyung stood up, embracing Yoongi into a very stern hug.
“You want me to cry on my birthday?”
“I thought you didn’t care about your birthday” Yoongi scoffed “You sap” Taehyung released him from the hug, looking at his hyung. “Now, make it on time, okay?”
“Yes, god dammit!”
“Happy birthday” He said once again before walking out, making Taehyung smile.
“Yes, god dammit!”
“Happy birthday” He said once again before walking out, making Taehyung smile.
*
Taehyung let out a nervous sigh, opening up the first button on his shirt, to get some air in. He looked at his watch, ten to seven, which made him a little early,
Taehyung let out a nervous sigh, opening up the first button on his shirt, to get some air in. He looked at his watch, ten to seven, which made him a little early,
Yoongi better be proud he thought. Truth is, he barely made it home in time to shower, but somehow, he managed and got here in time,
he might have made his driver drive quickly. Thing was, if he were to be stuck in a restaurant with lots of people for a few hours, then he wanted to look a little good for it.
Taehyung’s idea of him looking good ended with him in jeans with a matching denim shirt and a black blazer to top it off.
He was glad he got his hair permed two weeks ago, making it easier for him to have a great hairstyle without even styling it. Sure, he was turning thirty, but he would be turning thirty looking real good.
Walking into the restaurant, Taehyung had no clue of what to expect, other than it being a restaurant that he had been to before, one that he really liked, but when his eyes saw the restaurant, he couldn’t help but to feel moved.
People yelled /Congratulations/ out loud, making him jump before soaking everything right in. The restaurant was decorated with green, brown and grey balloons, all his favorite colors. It had to be more than ten thousand balloons all covering the ceiling.
There was a huge banter that said /Kim Taehyung 30 years young/, it made him chuckle. The tables were decorated to match with the balloons. It didn’t even look like the same restaurant anymore, rather it looked like a club.
Yoongi was the first one to walk up to Taehyung, embracing him in a tight hug “I can’t believe you made it in time” He said as he backed away from the hug, making Taehyung roll his eyes.
“I did promise, right?” A pat on the back from his hyung made him smile.
“I did promise, right?” A pat on the back from his hyung made him smile.
“Hyung!” Namjoon and Hoseok walked towards him, hugging him, telling their congratulations, the hugs and congrats followed by many of Taehyungs’ friends, some new ones and some old ones. But the real shock came when his eyes met Seo-joons’.
“Hyung?” Taehyung asked, wondering what he did there so soon.
“Happy birthday Taehyung-ah!” The hug was tight, warm, filled with longing.
“What the hell are you doing here already? I thought you were coming in March?”
“I decided to go earlier”
“Happy birthday Taehyung-ah!” The hug was tight, warm, filled with longing.
“What the hell are you doing here already? I thought you were coming in March?”
“I decided to go earlier”
Taehyung wondered what made him change his mind, for when he went to Germany to actually talk him into opening shops in Korea too, he made sure that he needed a few months to prepare to move back home.
As Taehyung was talking to Seo-Joon, he felt a pair of eyes on him, his eyes wandered behind Seo-Joon and met those doe eyes, those who carried so much passion and warmth in them. A small smile grew on Jungkook’s face as their eyes met, making Taehyung smile a little back.
It wasn’t too long since they last saw each other, but seeing the other standing there made it feel like it was, too long. Maybe he hadn’t realized it during those days, but he did realize it at that moment, he missed Jungkook.
He had his hair in a bun, like he usually has it, some small strands falling onto his forehead. A silver chain around his neck looked good with his skin color, matched with a very see-through black shirt, making Taehyung’s eyes wander to his chest, seeing something silvery shine.
It didn’t take long for him to understand what it was, Jungkook must have gotten his right nipple pierced. Taehyung had to rip his eyes from staring at Jungkook, just to make sure that no inappropriate thoughts came to his mind in front of everyone he knew.
“Hyung!!!” Jimin walked up to him, throwing his arms around his waist, tightly, making Taehyung chuckle.
“Jimin-ah”
“Happy birthday! Do you like it?” Taehyung frowned and backed away from his hug.
“Jimin-ah”
“Happy birthday! Do you like it?” Taehyung frowned and backed away from his hug.
“Are you responsible for the decorations?” He ruffled his hair.
“Yeah, me and Jungkook did this all day yesterday” The mention of the youngers name made Taehyung’s breath hitch a little, hoping it went by secretly.
“Yeah, me and Jungkook did this all day yesterday” The mention of the youngers name made Taehyung’s breath hitch a little, hoping it went by secretly.
“Jungkook!” Jimin called him over, and once again Taehyung’s eyes were locked with those doe ones, only this time, he made sure not to stare down his chest. “Told Mr. Kim here how you and I went at it all day yesterday to get this place ready for the party”
Taehyung tried his best to give his professional smile towards Jungkook, just so that no one would notice what they’ve been doing these past months. Standing there with him in front of him, Taehyung felt so naked, almost as if everyone knew their secret.
Panic went through him as of how Yoongi could react if he found out, making him feel more awkward than he did seconds ago.
“Yeah, thank you for that” Taehyung said and gave another awkward smile, the tension being so clear to him, but then the younger spoke, saving him from overthinking.
“I mean I would’ve rather done anything else than to try and please your spoiled ass, but Jimine made me help so” Jungkook rolled his eyes, acting all bratty,
like he used to all those years before they even became friends. It made Taehyung chuckle, the awkwardness leaving right away.
“Oh come on Jungkook-ah, it’s Taehyung-ah’s birthday, you can tease all you want, but today it’s his day you brat” Yoongi softly slapped Jungkook’s back of his head, making him roll his eyes.
“I’m not a brat? Why are people calling me a brat?”
“I’m not a brat? Why are people calling me a brat?”
Taehyung couldn’t help but to chuckle out loud, making Jungkook glare at him. It felt like they could go on and on with their act of teasing if Jimin hadn’t interrupted them (Taehyung felt thankful for that) “It’s time for dinner everyone!”
It was all the good stuff, Korean food, Japchae, bossam, bulgogi, jogae gui, samgyeopsal, tteokbokki and the restaurants best one, the kimchi. Taehyung ate until he felt a little embarrassed with how much he had stuffed himself with, just how one should feel on their birthday.
Every now and then he took small glances towards Jungkook who were all up in conversations with Jimin, his parents and Seo-Joon. Just thinking about how Jimin and Jungkook had been decorating the whole place made his heart ache, such beautiful friends he was surrounded with.
For dessert they got served chocolate cake with strawberries on top, making a perfect combination of sweet and a little sour, Taehyung just knew that Yoongi or Jimin had something to do with the menu since it was some of his all-time favorites.
When everyone was all full and the food was all engulfed, they went to the upstairs area, where it was decorated somewhat like the downstairs, only no tables, and it looked like a club. Taehyung just rolled his eyes at the extra-ness that they’d put into tonight.
“I told them it’d be better to just go to a club, but Jimin insisted that we’d make one private here, he didn’t want bunch of randoms there” Yoongi walked up to him and whispered.
“It would’ve been enough with just dinner hyung”
“Hey, one only turns 30 once, besides stop being such a boring old man, and party”
“Hey, one only turns 30 once, besides stop being such a boring old man, and party”
Taehyung didn’t really know what got into him, for maybe he did take Yoongi’s words literally, he partied for hours, and he partied hard. Drinks, dancing, poker, all kinds of stuff that he and Yoongi did when they were younger, and he would never say it out loud, but;
Maybe he had been neglecting himself some fun things, picking work over everything, maybe, that day when he started his company, had he ended his freedom, his life?
Having been drinking so much, Taehyung found his bladder screaming for mercy. Making his way to the bathroom, he had to push of a girl that was all over him, trying to push her tongue in his mouth.
He can’t really remember her name, but he was sure that someone would get fired first thing tomorrow.
Peeing is not something fun, but maybe it was all those drinks that made Taehyung laugh at… something... peeing? He shook his head at himself, feeling a little too silly with how he was acting, almost a little childish.
Washing his hands, he looked in the mirror. His hair was a little messy, but a good messy.
“Hyung” The voice he’d been hearing from a far today broke him from his own thoughts, making him turn around quickly, meeting those doe eyes, being closer than he’d been for days.
“Hyung” The voice he’d been hearing from a far today broke him from his own thoughts, making him turn around quickly, meeting those doe eyes, being closer than he’d been for days.
“Kookie” He stared at the boy, Jungkook looked so good, his hair a little messier too, probably all that dancing made that. Taehyung had been watching him, secretly, how he moved his hips as he danced with Jimin, laughing, looking so happy and beautiful.
“You’ve been avoiding me” Jungkook kept his distance, while Taehyung felt an urge to just walk up there, kiss those lips breathless and just, hold the other.
“I, uh, Sorry. Yoongi hyung is here and he-“
“Hyung” Jungkook interrupted him.
“I, uh, Sorry. Yoongi hyung is here and he-“
“Hyung” Jungkook interrupted him.
“By avoiding me I mean you’re not even talking to me, it’s not like I’m expecting you to bend me over in front of everyone, I’m just, I mean, we’re friends before anything, right?” The way Jungkook looked, maybe even a little shy made Taehyung extremely mad at himself.
Of course they were friends before anything, Taehyung would even go as far as to calling Jungkook one of his closest friend, but how does he tell him, that if he even just as much as got close to the other, he would want to take him home and just spend all night in bed.
“Yes, we’re friends. But I’m just” Jungkook looked confused, worried “I’m just, you look so fucking good that I’m afraid I would bend you over in front of everyone if I got close”
Jungkook’s eyes grew big and Taehyung panicked “I mean, well I’m kind of been deprived from sex for a week or so now”
“Taehyungie hyung” Jungkook smirked, making Taehyung roll his eyes “Are you saying I make you so horny you can’t even talk to me?”
“Did you really go and get a nipple piercing?”
“Yes”
“Fuck” Taehyung let out a loud sigh.
“Did you really go and get a nipple piercing?”
“Yes”
“Fuck” Taehyung let out a loud sigh.
“Don’t worry hyungie, it’s your birthday today, of course you and me will celebrate on our own later tonight” Jungkook stepped closer, mouth next to Taehyung’s ear, making his breathing heavy
“But, I do expect you to act like my friend even though we’re around people, or are you ashamed of being my friend?”
“No!” Taehyung frowned “Why would I be?”
“I don’t know” Jungkook bit his lip, driving Taehyung crazy. See, thinking about everything that he and Jungkook’s been doing, Taehyung would be proud of himself for holding out for so long before, because Jungkook was no joke.
“I don’t know” Jungkook bit his lip, driving Taehyung crazy. See, thinking about everything that he and Jungkook’s been doing, Taehyung would be proud of himself for holding out for so long before, because Jungkook was no joke.
“Jiminie knows”
“What?” Panic, that’s what went through Taehyung’s whole being, his heart beating too fast for him to calm down.
“He figured it out before we even did anything, kind of knew you took me home from the club”
“What?” Panic, that’s what went through Taehyung’s whole being, his heart beating too fast for him to calm down.
“He figured it out before we even did anything, kind of knew you took me home from the club”
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Taehyung pulled his hands through his hair, frustration taking over him.
“Don’t worry, please! He promised he wouldn’t tell anyone”
“But what if he does?”
“Hyung! I trust Jimin with my whole heart”
“Don’t worry, please! He promised he wouldn’t tell anyone”
“But what if he does?”
“Hyung! I trust Jimin with my whole heart”
“But what if it slips past him?”
“It won’t! There’s this thing, about Jimin, I’m the only one who knows about it, and we’ve been really good at keeping it a secret for three years now, it won’t slip out”
“It won’t! There’s this thing, about Jimin, I’m the only one who knows about it, and we’ve been really good at keeping it a secret for three years now, it won’t slip out”
Taehyung let out a heavy breath, panic still going through him. Jungkook took his hands, their eyes meeting, only a few inches away from each other,
“Hyungie, I promise you, it won’t get out. I will make sure it doesn’t” Taehyung could tell Jungkook was sincere, calming him down from the panic.
His eyes traveled from Jungkook’s eyes onto his lips, Taehyung feeling that pull he always feels when he tries his best to keep a distance from Jungkook,
like his body wanted to be close even when his brain was fighting against it. He let out a sigh and nodded, a small smile forming on his lips.
“I will take you home after the party?”
“Will you stop avoiding me then?”
“Yes, I’ll try. Just… help me out okay? I’m not a great liar when it comes to Yoongi hyung”
“You don’t have to lie hyung, I’ll help okay? Trust me, there’s no way anyone will think anything’s suspicious”
“Will you stop avoiding me then?”
“Yes, I’ll try. Just… help me out okay? I’m not a great liar when it comes to Yoongi hyung”
“You don’t have to lie hyung, I’ll help okay? Trust me, there’s no way anyone will think anything’s suspicious”
Walking out of the bathroom, Taehyung felt nervous, Jungkook followed him shortly after. He knew that it wasn’t fair of him to ignore Jungkook, but he also knew that Yoongi could read him like an open book.
Jimin met up with Jungkook, but before walking past Taehyung, he gave him a knowing smile, and then it hit him, Jimin had called him Mr. Kim all Christmas, most probably teasing him about him and Jungkook, and Taehyung turned to look at Jimin who smirked at him.
Taehyung shook his head with a little smile, he made a note in his head to speak to Jimin about it later. He walked up to the bar, Jungkook and Jimin following him there and Taehyung took a deep breath before turning around towards them, drink in his hand.
“To old friends, and to new ones” He held his glass in the air, looking at the two who smiled at each other and nodded towards him, bringing their own glasses up too.
“Friends and whatever one likes to call it”
“Friends and whatever one likes to call it”
Taehyung stared at Jimin who just spoke the words, a little too loudly and Jungkook hit him lightly on the back of his head.
“Let’s party!” Jimin then said and rolled his eyes, finishing off their little toast.
“Let’s party!” Jimin then said and rolled his eyes, finishing off their little toast.
Taehyung was pulled by Jungkook onto the dancefloor, the now thirty-year-old not so steady on his feet due to the drinking. There was a lot of people that moved to the music around them, and frankly, they were just moving a little.
If they weren’t surrounded by everyone Taehyung knows, he would’ve pulled Jungkook towards him, press their bodies together,
hands on the others’ waist, ass against crotch, sweat dripping on their foreheads as he would whisper some flirty words into Jungkook’s ear, a little filthy kind of dance.
But being here, he made sure to keep his body, his hands and his eyes away from Jungkook, while at the same time not ignoring him. They danced like that until their feet hurt, making them sit down by a table to drink some more.
Taehyung had been drinking so much he had lost count of how many glasses he’d actually have had, and he knew, it would make him feel really sick tomorrow. It didn’t take long for Seo-Joon to join them by the table, a drink in his hand and a smile on his face.
“Hyung”
“I was looking for you” He sat down next to Jungkook, making the boy jump in a little on the bench, Taehyung feeling the heat from their thighs touching. “Hi, I’m Park Seo-Joon! Nice to meet you!” He said and shook Jungkook’s hand, making Taehyung frown.
“I was looking for you” He sat down next to Jungkook, making the boy jump in a little on the bench, Taehyung feeling the heat from their thighs touching. “Hi, I’m Park Seo-Joon! Nice to meet you!” He said and shook Jungkook’s hand, making Taehyung frown.
“Jeon jungkook”
“Why were you looking for him?” Taehyung asked, feeling confused.
“Because I thought I would find you then” Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat, his eyes turning to Jungkook in panic, who looked just as panicked as him.
“Why were you looking for him?” Taehyung asked, feeling confused.
“Because I thought I would find you then” Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat, his eyes turning to Jungkook in panic, who looked just as panicked as him.
“What?”
“Don’t worry Taehyung-ah! I won’t tell anyone”
“What are you talking about hyung?”
“He’s wearing the belt”
“What?” Taehyung looked at Jungkook and then it hit him. He was wearing the belt he gave him, the one Seo-Joon had made.
“Don’t worry Taehyung-ah! I won’t tell anyone”
“What are you talking about hyung?”
“He’s wearing the belt”
“What?” Taehyung looked at Jungkook and then it hit him. He was wearing the belt he gave him, the one Seo-Joon had made.
“I figured I would find your friend here, just didn’t imagine it would be so easy” Seo-Joon smiled, winking at Jungkook whose cheeks were bright red.
“Hyung”
“Like I said, I won’t tell anyone, I am happy, to see you wearing my design though, Jeon Jungkook”
“Hyung”
“Like I said, I won’t tell anyone, I am happy, to see you wearing my design though, Jeon Jungkook”
“Oh” Jungkook said, and Taehyung could hear the uncomfortableness in his voice.
“I have to say, I thought my designs were a bit… European? Since I learned everything in Germany, but seeing you in that” He pointed at Jungkook’s belt “Made me think it might fit Koreans too”
“I have to say, I thought my designs were a bit… European? Since I learned everything in Germany, but seeing you in that” He pointed at Jungkook’s belt “Made me think it might fit Koreans too”
“Thank you?” Jungkook said and Taehyung chuckled.
“I don’t know hyung, you can put Jungkook in literally anything and he’ll make it look good, maybe it only fits him”
“Oh, like you weren’t the one telling me to come here and put my design on the streets?”
“I don’t know hyung, you can put Jungkook in literally anything and he’ll make it look good, maybe it only fits him”
“Oh, like you weren’t the one telling me to come here and put my design on the streets?”
Taehyung laughed. It felt easy, with Seo-Joon knowing about him and Jungkook, like he could breathe for the first time all night, not worrying about someone finding out. It made him wonder, if he were brave enough to tell Yoongi one day,
but the fear of loosing his best friend were bigger than any will of feeling at ease.
“Jeon Jungkook, how old are you?” The question Seo-Joon asked made Taehyung present to the conversation.
“23”
“Jeon Jungkook, how old are you?” The question Seo-Joon asked made Taehyung present to the conversation.
“23”
Taehyung glanced over at Jungkook, seeing the other so confident made him smile a little, and maybe even his heart beats went a little faster.
“Are you working or in University?”
“SNU university”
“SNU?” Jungkook nodded “damn, what do you study?”
“Are you working or in University?”
“SNU university”
“SNU?” Jungkook nodded “damn, what do you study?”
“Art”
“Cool, I was actually stuck between whether to study art or fashion at your age”
“Yeah?”
“He studied in Germany” Taehyung said while taking a sip from his glass.
“Really? I’ve never been abroad”
“Cool, I was actually stuck between whether to study art or fashion at your age”
“Yeah?”
“He studied in Germany” Taehyung said while taking a sip from his glass.
“Really? I’ve never been abroad”
Seo-Joon’s eyes grew big “Really?” Jungkook nodded “Maybe you should take him somewhere then Taehyung-ah!”
“No” Jungkook said quickly.
“He doesn’t like getting spoiled” Taehyung said with a chuckle and rolling his eyes.
“No” Jungkook said quickly.
“He doesn’t like getting spoiled” Taehyung said with a chuckle and rolling his eyes.
“Oh, you’re making it hard for our Taehyung-ssi then, he loves spoiling everyone around him with things”
“I’ve noticed” Jungkook giggled, Taehyung smiled and looked at him.
“I think it’s good, to stand on the ground with your pride kept safe”
“I’ve noticed” Jungkook giggled, Taehyung smiled and looked at him.
“I think it’s good, to stand on the ground with your pride kept safe”
“It’s not only about pride, I think it feels wrong, I always get the feeling like I owe someone something if they give me anything”
“Give you what?” Yoongi sat down next to Taehyung, followed by Hoseok who sat down next to Seo-Joon.
“Give you what?” Yoongi sat down next to Taehyung, followed by Hoseok who sat down next to Seo-Joon.
“Uh, nothing, we’re just talking” Jungkook said and looked down at his hands, Taehyung turned to look at Yoongi, to see his reaction.
“Are you flirting with Jungkook, Seo-Joon hyung?” Once again, panic took over Taehyung. This was too much for him and they all had too many drinks to talk about something like that.
“No?” Seo-Joon frowned.
“Good”
“I’m just trying to get to know Taehyung-ah’s friends”
“Friends?” Yoongi looked at Taehyung, eyes big and filled with questions. “Jungkook and Taehyung are more like enemies”
“Good”
“I’m just trying to get to know Taehyung-ah’s friends”
“Friends?” Yoongi looked at Taehyung, eyes big and filled with questions. “Jungkook and Taehyung are more like enemies”
Without even looking Taehyung could tell Jungkook felt annoyed about that comment if his silent sigh was anything to go by, and well, Taehyung promised Jungkook to not ignore him, and they were friends, before anything else.
“Actually, we’ve talked and whatever issues we had, we’ve solved them, we’re friends now, right Kookie?” Taehyung smiled at Jungkook, who looked surprised, but still nodded.
“Really?” Yoongi asked making Taehyung turn to look at him “Thank god, it was about damn time”
“Really?” Yoongi asked making Taehyung turn to look at him “Thank god, it was about damn time”
“So what was it then?” Hoseok asked, making it Taehyung’s turn to frown.
“Huh?”
“What was the issues between you two?” /Sexual tension/ Taehyung thought, that was the real issue, but he couldn’t say that out loud.
“Huh?”
“What was the issues between you two?” /Sexual tension/ Taehyung thought, that was the real issue, but he couldn’t say that out loud.
“When I moved here, Taehyung tried to talk to me and become my friend, because I was friends with Jimin and Yoongi had asked him to look out for me,
but I was shy back then and kind of ignored him. I didn’t know he wanted to become friends and he thought I was a rude child” Jungkook spoke fast.
Taehyung looked at the boy, totally amazed by his quick brain.
“Ah!! Taehyung-ah! That was years ago! I thought you forgot about that! You really are a man-child” Yoongi laughed, and although Taehyung should feel somewhat offended, he only felt calm with where their conversation was going.
The rest of the night went on like that, lots of talking and drinking and dancing. Taehyung hadn’t felt so… relaxed, being out partying, for a really long time.
Once everyone started leaving to go home, Taehyung made sure to gather both Jimin and Jungkook with him, before walking towards Yoongi.
“I’ll get these two home”
“Are you sure? I can call them a cab”
“It’s fine, my driver is here now, and it’s not too far away from my place”
“Okay! Thank you” Yoongi smiled and hugged Taehyung, the only time he really enjoyed giving hugs was when he was drunk.
“Are you sure? I can call them a cab”
“It’s fine, my driver is here now, and it’s not too far away from my place”
“Okay! Thank you” Yoongi smiled and hugged Taehyung, the only time he really enjoyed giving hugs was when he was drunk.
“Happy birthday, you old soul”
“Thank you hyung, for everything today”
“Don’t worry about it you sap”
“Thank you hyung, for everything today”
“Don’t worry about it you sap”
*
The drive wasn’t long, but Jimin talking nonstop made it seem long. He talked about how he'd been dancing and how the bartender rudely had asked him out when he went to order a drink. Taehyung wondered why it would be rude of someone to ask him out, it made him think.
The drive wasn’t long, but Jimin talking nonstop made it seem long. He talked about how he'd been dancing and how the bartender rudely had asked him out when he went to order a drink. Taehyung wondered why it would be rude of someone to ask him out, it made him think.
“Mr. Hak, could you tell Namjoon to fire the long blonde girl that works on floor five tomorrow when he gets to the office”
“Yes Mr. Kim”
“Namjoon’s working tomorrow?” Jimin asked with a frown.
“Yes, me and him”
“But it’s new year’s” Jungkook whined, a cute pout on his face.
“Yes Mr. Kim”
“Namjoon’s working tomorrow?” Jimin asked with a frown.
“Yes, me and him”
“But it’s new year’s” Jungkook whined, a cute pout on his face.
“Yeah, but I took today off so I should work tomorrow”
“Didn’t you work all day until about six or something?” Jimin asked.
“I still got some important things to get done, besides, new years hasn’t really been that important to me”
“Didn’t you work all day until about six or something?” Jimin asked.
“I still got some important things to get done, besides, new years hasn’t really been that important to me”
“What about Namjoon, is it not important to him?” Jimin asked, making Taehyung frown.
“I’m sure he can get out of his office before the clock even hits five pm, he has some small things to get done before he resigns as my secretary”
“I’m sure he can get out of his office before the clock even hits five pm, he has some small things to get done before he resigns as my secretary”
“It’s really cool that he’ll get a promotion” Jungkook smiled, making Taehyung smile at his cute remarks.
“I did try to give him that promotion for some time now, it only worked when I asked him to do it for me”
“I did try to give him that promotion for some time now, it only worked when I asked him to do it for me”
“Sir, we’re at the address” Taehyung was so invested in their conversation that he didn’t even realize the car had stopped moving, he guessed drinking made him like that.
“Let’s go” Jimin said and unbuckled his belt.
“Actually…” Jungkook said with an unsure smile “I’ll go with hyung”
“Actually…” Jungkook said with an unsure smile “I’ll go with hyung”
Jimin stopped in his tracks to look at Jungkook and then at Taehyung, a smirk formed on his face. “You’re ditching me for dick?”
“Jiminie!”
“I’m just kidding! I understand, it’s his birthday and all” Jimin rolled his eyes making Taehyung shake his head with a smile.
“Jiminie!”
“I’m just kidding! I understand, it’s his birthday and all” Jimin rolled his eyes making Taehyung shake his head with a smile.
“Since when did you become so bratty?” Taehyung asked, a chuckle leaving Jungkook, making him laugh.
“Shut up!” Jimin said annoyingly, making Jungkook burst out in laughter too. “The real brat is the one you’re taking home”
“Shut up!” Jimin said annoyingly, making Jungkook burst out in laughter too. “The real brat is the one you’re taking home”
“Oh trust me, I know” Taehyung couldn’t help but to smile at how a little red tint of color grew on Jungkook’s cheeks.
“Goodbye, see you tomorrow Jungkook, and Taehyung, make sure he’ll be able to walk tomorrow”
“Goodbye, see you tomorrow Jungkook, and Taehyung, make sure he’ll be able to walk tomorrow”
Jungkook let out a gasp the same time as Jimin smashed the door closed behind him, running to the apartment building. Taehyung looked at his driver through the rearview mirror, nodding for him to drive.
“I can’t believe he said that out loud for him to hear” Jungkook whispered.
“I can’t believe he said that out loud for him to hear” Jungkook whispered.
It was weird but it tugged at Taehyung’s heart, it was such a cute thing for Jungkook to say, when it must be obvious to Mr. Hak what him and Jungkook were doing for he’d picked Taehyung up many times and dropped him off while meeting Jungkook.
“Don’t worry about it” He said and patted Jungkook’s leg, trying to comfort him, for it was part of Mr. Hak’s job to ignore whatever private businesses Taehyung had.
“I’m really sorry you had to hear that Mr. Hak” As Jungkook spoke the words, Taehyungs’ eyes grew big.
“I’m really sorry you had to hear that Mr. Hak” As Jungkook spoke the words, Taehyungs’ eyes grew big.
It wasn’t expected, but still, it was such a Jungkook thing to do.
“It’s okay Mr. Jeon, Mr. Park is a little oversharing about many things sometimes” It made Jungkook laugh and Taehyung tried his best to hide his own smile, it felt good having Jungkook getting along with his staff.
*
As Taehyung closed the door behind him, he gave no second to anything but to press Jungkook against the wall, he placed his right hand on the back of Jungkook’s neck and the other around his waist, pulling himself closer to Jungkook.
As Taehyung closed the door behind him, he gave no second to anything but to press Jungkook against the wall, he placed his right hand on the back of Jungkook’s neck and the other around his waist, pulling himself closer to Jungkook.
Their lips were less than an inch from each other, just breathing one another in. Taehyung would love to wait, to go slow, drag it all out and make Jungkook crave for his touch, for his lips, but truth was, Taehyung was craving it too much, had been waiting too long to touch him.
So without letting too much time pass, he pressed his lips against Jungkook’s, his soft lips tasted sweet against Taehyung’s, and it made the other crave even more, making him push his tongue onto Jungkook’s lips, who let him in right away.
The wetness and warmness of Jungkook’s mouth made Taehyung groan, pushing himself even closer to him. Their tongues danced, a perfect rhythm together and all Taehyung could taste was watermelon, must have been those red drinks that Jungkook had sipped on all night.
Jungkook let out a whimper that made Taehyung’s body react right away, his member twitching, for sure Taehyung was impatient, but who could blame him?
He hadn’t been able to touch Jungkook for over a week, and with how fucking handsome he looked, there was no question to why he would be.
And that piercing, that damn nipple piercing that shined through his transparent black shirt… it drove him insane. Their lips broke contact as they needed to get some air to their lungs, the passionate, almost animalistic make out giving no time for them to breathe.
Taehyung bit down Jungkook’s lower lip, pulling a little, only to get the other riled up, and for sure it worked for he felt Jungkook getting a little harder against him.
Taehyung could feel Jungkook pull back a little, making him release his bottom lip from his teeth.
Taehyung could feel Jungkook pull back a little, making him release his bottom lip from his teeth.
“H-hyung” Jungkook said, sounding so breathless, and it made Taehyung more impatient to have the boy in his bed “Before” He took a deep breath, trying to catch more air into his lungs “Before we go any further, I have a gift to you”
“Jungkookie… I said-“
“I know you said /no gift policy/ for your party, but this is not your party hyung” Jungkook bit his lip, Taehyung let out a sigh, then nodding. “Go to your bedroom, I’ll be there in a minute” Jungkook said with a smirk.
“I know you said /no gift policy/ for your party, but this is not your party hyung” Jungkook bit his lip, Taehyung let out a sigh, then nodding. “Go to your bedroom, I’ll be there in a minute” Jungkook said with a smirk.
Taehyung frowned at that, wondering what he possibly could have gotten him, but he nodded once again, gave Jungkook a deep kiss, just to rile the boy up and then walked towards his own bedroom, looking at Jungkook with his one eyebrow lifted, suspension taking over him.
“Close the door hyungie” Jungkook giggled and Taehyung just smiled at him before closing the door, dropping down on the bed, it had been a long day, the clock had ran so quickly that he just now realized it was a new day, the first day of him being thirty.
🔞🔞🔞
#taekookau #taekook #vkookau #vkook
2,3k
Sorry if it’s bad, had some trouble writing this one…
privatter.net/p/8542825
#taekookau #taekook #vkookau #vkook
2,3k
Sorry if it’s bad, had some trouble writing this one…
privatter.net/p/8542825
*
Jungkook got up from the bath, Taehyung had left ten minutes ago to get the bed changed so that they could go to sleep once they were done.
Jungkook pulled a pair of boxers, that Taehyung had left for him in the bathroom, before making his way out to the other.
Jungkook got up from the bath, Taehyung had left ten minutes ago to get the bed changed so that they could go to sleep once they were done.
Jungkook pulled a pair of boxers, that Taehyung had left for him in the bathroom, before making his way out to the other.
Taehyung was sitting on the bed, phone in his hand, dressed in matching boxers, looking too cuddly.
“It’s almost five am” Taehyung said as he saw Jungkook coming out of the bathroom.
“Oh, I just” Jungkook picked his bag up, placing it on the bed “I got you something”
“It’s almost five am” Taehyung said as he saw Jungkook coming out of the bathroom.
“Oh, I just” Jungkook picked his bag up, placing it on the bed “I got you something”
Taehyung looked up at him, a frown on his face “You already gave me my present Jungkook-ah” Jungkook bit his lip thinking about the present he gave Taehyung, how it backfired but also turned out to be perfect.
“Yeah, but this is something materialistic” He sat down in front of Taehyung, looking at him with big eyes, trying to look as innocent as he could.
“I said no presents, you already gave me one too much”
“Just shut up and let me give it to you”
“I said no presents, you already gave me one too much”
“Just shut up and let me give it to you”
Jungkook rolled his eyes as he reached for his bag and opened it, looking at Taehyung who had placed his phone onto the bedside table.
“It’s not wrapped, but… yeah” Jungkook decided to just pull it out, stretching out his hands towards Taehyung.
“It’s not wrapped, but… yeah” Jungkook decided to just pull it out, stretching out his hands towards Taehyung.
“What?” Taehyung’s frown grew as he stared at it. A really big, thick photo album, made of brown faux leather and a picture printed onto the front. The painting from his living room.
“I kind of took a picture of that painting when you were at work, I don’t know the story behind it, but I figured it was important to you, and I was thinking that you could put your photography inside it, it fits 5000 pictures” Jungkook rambled on as Taehyung stayed quiet.
“Jungkook-ah” Taehyung finally spoke, Jungkook feeling his nerves taking over “I, wow. I love it”
Taehyung flipped through the pages which all looked the same without any pictures in them.
“I’ve thought about it since you showed me your pictures, my friends father makes these for a living”
“I’ve thought about it since you showed me your pictures, my friends father makes these for a living”
“Thank you” Taehyung looked at him, so much thankfulness in his eyes it made Jungkook surprised with how much he must have liked it. “The painting” He looked at the cover of the book, a smile on his face as his fingers traced the painting.
“I’ve always liked those, although I don’t know who painted them, I’ve always found the one in your living room the most beautiful one, I don’t know, it seems happier than the others”
“My father painted those”
“My father painted those”
Jungkook’s heart stopped, the words Taehyung spoke leaving him in complete shock. Jungkook being an art lover, had been bothered with not knowing who painted those beautiful paintings of the Han River, he’d always wondered who the talent behind those was.
“Your father?” Taehyung just hummed, his eyes still not leaving the cover of the book.
“He painted those in the early 2000s” Taehyung’s smile widened as he spoke “He always loved Han River.”
“He painted those in the early 2000s” Taehyung’s smile widened as he spoke “He always loved Han River.”
“He was in Seoul to buy some paint that they didn’t sell in Daegu, and it happened to be on the same day of the opening of the bridge. He didn’t go home that day, so I slept at Yoongi’s, just because he wanted to paint it”
“This painting” Taehyung pointed at the cover “it was the first he did of Han River, probably the first person in the world painting it” Taehyung laughed, making Jungkook laugh too at the thought of his father standing there, painting, the day the bridge opened.
“He gave me the painting once he got home, we hadn’t got enough money to get a camera, so he told me that I had to see it for myself one day. Of course, he went there once a year to paint it, but I was too young to go with him”
Tw/ mentions of passing and sickness
“He died when I was 16” Jungkook’s heart sank in his chest, sadness taking over him, it made him feel embarrassed that he tried to get Taehyung to talk about for so long. “Some disease, the doctor in Daegu couldn’t tell what it was”
“But he told us that there was this doctor in Seoul who were really good and could probably help him” Taehyung sighed “I begged him to go, but he said doctors in Seoul were too expensive, and that he wouldn’t afford it”
“It took three months until he died and since I wasn’t a grown up, I was supposed to get a foster home, but Yoongi’s mom and Jimin’s dad took me in, paid for my tuition” Taehyung’s eyes met Jungkook’s as he felt a tear leave his eye.
Tw/ over
“Are you crying Kookie?” Taehyung looked worried, and Jungkook hated it, here he was crying, Taehyung being worried about him, when there was no need to be worried about Jungkook. He just wiped his eyes and gave a little smile.
“I’m really sorry hyung, I didn’t know”
“Why are you saying sorry?”
“I pushed you all those times, wanted you to talk about it”
“Don’t worry about that Jungkook-ah” He wiped Jungkook’s eyes “I’m telling you now because I want to”
“Why are you saying sorry?”
“I pushed you all those times, wanted you to talk about it”
“Don’t worry about that Jungkook-ah” He wiped Jungkook’s eyes “I’m telling you now because I want to”
“I’m sorry”
“Stop saying sorry” Taehyung chuckled “Can I go on?” Jungkook just nodded “I decided from then that I would get a really good job, that no one I knew would have to suffer from not having enough money, I paid them back everything they’d paid for my school”
“Stop saying sorry” Taehyung chuckled “Can I go on?” Jungkook just nodded “I decided from then that I would get a really good job, that no one I knew would have to suffer from not having enough money, I paid them back everything they’d paid for my school”
“Of course, they rejected, but I wanted them to have it. They took me in, took care of me, gave me another home. And I guess… I kind of lost my freedom somewhere as I kept on choosing work over everything else really” Taehyung scratched the back of his head.
Jungkook nodded, taking everything in “They are amazing people, The Min-Park family. They sort of took me in as well”
With Taehyung being so honest, Jungkook decided he should be too. I told you I was born in Busan, right?” Taehyung nodded, looking very invested in what Jungkook were saying.
Tw/ mentions of sickness
“I moved to Seoul with my family when I was like seven or eight, my dad got a job offer. That’s when I met Jiminie, we became friends right away. When I was around twelve, we moved back to Busan because my uh, my mom got sick”
“Is she okay?” Jungkook could tell Taehyung was worried, it showed all over his face.
“Yeah, now she is” Jungkook nodded with a smile “It was a brain tumor, it was pretty bad for a while, and being a teenager, I guess I coped with it by being a rebel”
“Yeah, now she is” Jungkook nodded with a smile “It was a brain tumor, it was pretty bad for a while, and being a teenager, I guess I coped with it by being a rebel”
“I was never mean to my parents, I painted all day with mom, but at school… let’s just say the teachers hated me” Jungkook sighed “But as she got better with radiation and medicine, the tumor shrank, she’s all fine now” Jungkook smiled thinking about how strong his mother is.
“Thank god” Taehyung said, a sigh leaving him. Jungkook nodded.
“They decided it would be better to stay in Busan permanently, she still goes to the hospital once every second week, to get checkups and stuff”
“And you ended up in Seoul again?” Taehyung smiled.
“They decided it would be better to stay in Busan permanently, she still goes to the hospital once every second week, to get checkups and stuff”
“And you ended up in Seoul again?” Taehyung smiled.
Tw/ over
“Yeah, mom forced me. I always wanted to apply to SNU, but I thought that was impossible since we moved back to Busan, but she called Jiminie’s mom and asked if I could stay at their place, so I moved here and went to school, then I applied to SNU”
“I’m really happy your mom is doing okay Jungkook-ah” Taehyung said, and Jungkook just smiled at him. It wasn’t strange, Taehyung being so closed off to emotions, putting work first and being so generous with things when he’s been through a lot.
A yawn escaped Jungkook, and Taehyung nodded at him “We should sleep, it’s almost six”
Jungkook crawled into bed next to Taehyung, something that had become a habit, Jungkook sleeping there instead of the guest room lately.
Jungkook crawled into bed next to Taehyung, something that had become a habit, Jungkook sleeping there instead of the guest room lately.
Taehyung placed the album on the bedside table with a smile and joined Jungkook under the covers and their eyes met.
“Happy birthday old man” Jungkook smirked as he spoke and Taehyung just rolled his eyes, tickling him, which made him move away from the older.
“Happy birthday old man” Jungkook smirked as he spoke and Taehyung just rolled his eyes, tickling him, which made him move away from the older.
“Stooop” Jungkook whined, turned his back on Taehyung, trying to protect his chest from his tickles. He slowly fell asleep like that, feeling Taehyung’s heat getting closer as he could hear the quiet snores from him, his arm slowly making its way around Jungkook’s waist.
*
Jungkook opened his eyes, the sun shining through the excessively large window. If one would look outside, you could be fooled, for it looked like a summer’s day, sun shining and an all-blue sky, but in fact it was the last day of the year.
Jungkook opened his eyes, the sun shining through the excessively large window. If one would look outside, you could be fooled, for it looked like a summer’s day, sun shining and an all-blue sky, but in fact it was the last day of the year.
Jungkook’s body ached, not one inch of his entire being feeling his age, but rather like a man who would be closer to eighty.
With yesterday’s activities, decorating the restaurant, moving heavy stuff, getting in bed with Taehyung, losing his entire sense with the pleasure and to sleep four hours, it wasn’t strange.
10am and Jungkook was wide awake. School did that to him, it didn’t matter that he’d been free for more than a week, his routines were still present, and that went with his food routine too, his stomach screaming for something.
Jungkook untangled himself from Taehyung’s warmth, wanting nothing but to lay there all day, just rest for hours, but his hunger spoke louder than his want.
It still felt a little weird, opening Taehyung’s closet (Taehyung called it closet, but Jungkook argued it being a room) without him knowing.
Picking a baggy black t-shirt, surprised to actually find one like that in Taehyung’s possession, and matching it with some brown shorts, Jungkook chuckled as he looked himself in the mirror, it really just looked like something from his own closet.
Jungkook found himself not having a lot of options as Taehyung’s fridge were almost completely empty, just a pack of eggs, and a box of Jimin’s kimchi. Jungkook frowned at that, opening some cabins in hopes to find something… edible.
He felt somewhat content once he laid his eyes on some packs of ramen, deciding to just make that. while the noodles boiled, he grabbed two bowls and just as the noodles had the perfect texture, he cracked two eggs in, to make it a little more filling.
Just in the right timing, as he was pouring the ramen into the two bowls, Taehyung walked into the kitchen, eyes swollen, hair messy, wearing nothing but a pair of boxers, looking too cuddly for Jungkook’s soul to handle.
“Hyungie! I was just about to wake you up” Jungkook chuckled.
“Why on earth are you up so early?” Taehyung scratched his head as he sat down on the opposite side of Jungkook, looking at him with his tired eyes.
“Why on earth are you up so early?” Taehyung scratched his head as he sat down on the opposite side of Jungkook, looking at him with his tired eyes.
“My stomach screamed for some food, sorry for using your kitchen without asking” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up and kept his eyes locked onto his bowl of ramen.
“Jungkook-ah” Jungkook looked up at Taehyung who wore a smile “Don’t apologize, I’ve told you, you can use anything here!”
Jungkook nodded for an answer, turned his gaze back to his ramen.
He felt worried, a bit panicked to be completely honest. His mind going everywhere. Yesterday changed some things for Jungkook, not only the fact that he had the best sex in his life,
He felt worried, a bit panicked to be completely honest. His mind going everywhere. Yesterday changed some things for Jungkook, not only the fact that he had the best sex in his life,
but also, the one where he got to see a completely new side of Taehyung, the naked truth of his struggles and Jungkook got to share his as well. Something shifted for him, he couldn’t tell exactly what it was, but he knew that he was much more confused around Taehyung.
More confused in the way where he didn’t know if his feelings towards him were feelings of caring for a friend, or if it was feelings towards something more than a friend, the only thing clear to him was that he needed to find out what his feelings meant.
“You okay?” Jungkook looked up at the other, nodded.
“Yeah, just tired” He smiled.
“You can stay here and get some more sleep when I leave”
“Are you going?”
“Yes, I was supposed to be at my office at eight”
“Yeah, just tired” He smiled.
“You can stay here and get some more sleep when I leave”
“Are you going?”
“Yes, I was supposed to be at my office at eight”
He understood, not wanting to be the person who nagged on Taehyung for putting his work before everything, even himself, but he still couldn’t help but to wish that he could catch a break, take a day off and not work his ass off the next day.
He just hoped things would be different for Taehyung once Hoseok and Namjoon started working at their new positions, hopefully dividing the work that Taehyung’s been doing all alone, on the three of them, to give them some sort of rest as well.
When breakfast was over, Taehyung had a quick shower and did get dressed for work, putting on his white shirt, tucked inside his black pants, putting on his black coat, leaving Jungkook in a hurry, telling him he was four hours late.
Jungkook couldn’t help but to wonder how Taehyung’s life would look like if things were different, if his father were still alive, what kind of passion would lead Taehyung in his life. Would he let himself live a life where he’d put himself first?
*
Jungkook danced to the music, feeling the beats as he moved. With just one drink in his system, he moved like his life depended on it, he decided pretty early on that he wasn’t to drink more than one drink, for his body would probably break with how much he had last night.
Jungkook danced to the music, feeling the beats as he moved. With just one drink in his system, he moved like his life depended on it, he decided pretty early on that he wasn’t to drink more than one drink, for his body would probably break with how much he had last night.
But dancing, it came naturally to him, had always been like that, all his life. He didn’t even know he was any good at it until he had a talent show in third grade,
his father had filmed him, and when he saw the clip, it was fair to say, everyone else were stiff to their core, but Jungkook, he wasn’t.
It had become something to benefit him on nights out, moving his body made people wanting to get closer to him. It was something he used to enjoy, especially when he’d just turned 18, but today, as both men and women had tried their best to get close, all he felt was annoyance.
His mind was blurry with confusion of what he felt for Taehyung, and other men touching him, making him annoyed, made his mind even more blurry, for the confusion only grew. It scared him, the thought of him falling for Taehyung, for he knew the other wouldn’t like that one bit.
And he already knew, if he would fall for the other or even were on the way of doing so, he had to walk away, end it, before it got to deep.
But that was why it was so confusing, for how would he know before? Is this the sign to stop? Him wondering what his feelings was, is that the sign to walk away?
Luckily for Jungkook, Jimin grabbed his arm, also grabbing him out of his deepest mind. Making him once again realize, he’s in a club and it’s 20 minutes from turning into a new year.
Last new year’s, him and Jimin were at the same club, dancing, and Jungkook had kissed some hot stranger as the new year had entered.
Only the man had a girlfriend who slapped Jungkook across the face seconds later. To his defense, how was he supposed to know? It was safe to say, he learned a lesson, don’t kiss a stranger before you make sure he’s single.
“It’s starting to get too crowded here Jungkook-ah” Jimin whined and Jungkook nodded “It’s not even that fun anymore”
“Yeah, people doesn’t know when to back off”
“Let’s go, get some burger or something”
“Yeah, people doesn’t know when to back off”
“Let’s go, get some burger or something”
They did leave, made their way to the closest restaurant on the way, people screaming happy new year as they walked, making them burst out in laughter.
“Is this it Jungkook-ah? Is this the sign that we’ve grown old? Where we don’t mind celebrating a new year walking to get hamburgers?”
Jungkook giggled “I just think it means that we’ve got things that matter more to us, like being here with you is enough for me” Jimin smiled at him.
“Yeah, it was stupid, going to a club when we could’ve been at home, just eating”
“Yeah, it was stupid, going to a club when we could’ve been at home, just eating”
“No, I think we needed this, to realize what actually matters you know? That we don’t need more than each other to feel like we’re happy”
“You know, you always amaze me with your brain painter boy”
“You know, you always amaze me with your brain painter boy”
“And you do too, chef” Jungkook laughed, scratching the back of his head “Jiminie, I’m really grateful for you, being here with me today, but I think… there’s somewhere else you should be right now, don’t you think?”
“Jungkook-ah?”
“You should get something to eat and go there” Jungkook nodded as he spoke.
“And you? Are you going somewhere too?”
“I don’t know”
“I think you should, I wouldn’t enjoy my time, knowing you’re all alone”
“I should?” Jimin nodded.
“You should get something to eat and go there” Jungkook nodded as he spoke.
“And you? Are you going somewhere too?”
“I don’t know”
“I think you should, I wouldn’t enjoy my time, knowing you’re all alone”
“I should?” Jimin nodded.
*
Taehyung sat by his computer, sighing as he closed down his email. Yet another company who wants to end their partnership for the new year, now that Taehyung and his company had finally helped them to get stable.
Taehyung sat by his computer, sighing as he closed down his email. Yet another company who wants to end their partnership for the new year, now that Taehyung and his company had finally helped them to get stable.
That was the worst part of his job, being a sponsor for companies who were on the downhill, using all his ways with his employees to make sure they get back on the track again, only for them to want to break the contract so that they can get all the money,
Only they wouldn’t know that once they’d break the contract, all their contacts to Taehyung’s business would break to, which would make them end up where they were before he entered to help them. Trying to explain that to them wasn’t easy,
them saying he was only trying to scare them, only for them to try and come right back once what he warned them for had happened.
He wanted to help all people, if he could, he would, but it was also clear which ones who only used his company,
He wanted to help all people, if he could, he would, but it was also clear which ones who only used his company,
instead of actually wanting a partnership, they wanted to take and then just leave. He’d seen it so many times, too many times.
He scratched his scalp, taking a deep sigh as he figured they’d just have to accept their own fate if they were to go through with breaking contract.
He jumped in his seat as a firework exploded up in the sky outside in the city, his heart picking up pace at the sudden noise.
He jumped in his seat as a firework exploded up in the sky outside in the city, his heart picking up pace at the sudden noise.
He looked at his clock, a new day, a new year. He just nodded, got up from his seat and turned towards his big windows, standing there, watching the fireworks going crazy up in the sky.
“Happy new year Kim Taehyung” He said quietly to himself, chuckling a little.
“Happy new year Kim Taehyung” He said quietly to himself, chuckling a little.
He placed his hands inside his pockets as he stood there, wondering what people were doing right at this moment, most were probably drunk, pets afraid of the loud fireworks up in the sky, kids staying up later than they would’ve been allowed to on a normal day.
A lot of people were probably having a new year’s kiss, smiling into their lover’s mouth, some must have felt complete heartbreak at this moment exactly,
a baby must have been born, and someone must have died the second the new year started. He just knew, not a lot of people were probably working in their own choosing.
Taehyung couldn’t help but to wonder what everyone he knew were up to. He knew Yoongi and Hoseok were spending their day at Yoongi’s country house, staying away from town, keeping it private. Namjoon had left the office five hours ago; said he’d order food and sleep.
His mind wandered to his dad, wondering how he would’ve celebrated today, would’ve dragged Taehyung’s ass out of the office, walked him to Han River to watch the fireworks.
Before his mind could wander any further, the sound of his office door opening made him turn around quickly, leaving his thoughts behind. Taehyung felt complete shock as Jungkook stood there, eyes big, panting, as if he’d been running there.
“Jungkookie?” He asked, confusion consuming him. He knew he was supposed to spend the day and night with Jimin, he had told him before Taehyung had left this morning.
He took a step towards the younger, but before he could open his mouth to ask what he was doing there, Jungkook walked towards him with quick steps.
He grabbed Taehyung by the neck, pressing their lips together. He tasted sweet, like a summer day in the middle of the cold winter, his cold lips pressing against Taehyung’s warm one’s. Taehyung felt Jungkook deepening the kiss, making him let him do so.
Once they pulled away the both of them were left panting, their kiss taken their breaths away.
“Jungkook-ah” Taehyung spoke between his heavy breaths, trying to catch up.
“Happy New Year hyung!” Jungkook said, a smile on his face.
“Jungkook-ah” Taehyung spoke between his heavy breaths, trying to catch up.
“Happy New Year hyung!” Jungkook said, a smile on his face.
Taehyung smiled and stroked Jungkook’s cheek. “Happy new year Jungkookie” He got a smile in return, Jungkook backing away from his hold.
“I brought some food, didn't want you to eat alone” Taehyung just looked at the boy, so much adoration filling him, Jungkook is too caring.
“Jungkook-ah, weren’t you supposed to be with Jimin-ah?”
“I was with him, but he had somewhere else to be, I figured why should you and I be all alone on new years day?” Taehyung chuckled, looking at the time.
“Well, we’re late, by 40 minutes”
“I was with him, but he had somewhere else to be, I figured why should you and I be all alone on new years day?” Taehyung chuckled, looking at the time.
“Well, we’re late, by 40 minutes”
“Hyungie, I’m sure there has to be a country on this planet who has new years in about twenty minutes, we have time” Taehyung just stared at Jungkook, his eyes were shining, holding an entire galaxy in them, adorned by a tiny shade of brown eyeshadow.
Jungkook looked absolutely amazing, breath takingly beautiful. His hair was in a bun, letting his face pop, dressed in black pants,
a black shirt tucked into them, he looked classy, handsome and a little too hot for Taehyung to handle. (a/n – Jungkook, butter mv elevator scene running through my mind)
“Jungkook-ah, you look so fucking sexy, I’ll try my best not to jump you here and now” Taehyung said it kind of jokingly but also, he did have to control himself from not actually initiate something. Jungkook’s eyes widened, and a smirk slowly grew on his lips.
“I wouldn’t mind that hyungie” Taehyung just stared at Jungkook, thinking, would it be okay to let his lust lead him? In his office? While he was this tired? Looking just as tired while Jungkook looked like an angel?
“I wouldn’t mind but, I brought some Jajangmyeon with me, we have to eat it before it turns too cold” Jungkook said with a smirk on his face.
“Suddenly, I’m not that hungry anymore” He sort of meant it, wanting nothing but to absolutely devour Jungkook.
“Suddenly, I’m not that hungry anymore” He sort of meant it, wanting nothing but to absolutely devour Jungkook.
“Oh come on, I bet you haven’t eating since breakfast this morning” Jungkook said and placed his hands on his hips, looking a little annoyed but at the same time amused.
“You know me too well” Taehyung chuckled.
“You know me too well” Taehyung chuckled.
A soft giggle was heard from Jungkook, and it made something twist in Taehyung’s stomach, in the good kind of way.
“We’ll eat and then you can finish work, I can busy myself with my phone”
“You want to stay here while I work?” Taehyung frowned.
“We’ll eat and then you can finish work, I can busy myself with my phone”
“You want to stay here while I work?” Taehyung frowned.
Everyone was always on his ass for working too much, Jungkook had always had a different approach on that matter, have had explained his worries for the other, while at the same time giving out advice on what could be done to benefit both Taehyung and the company.
It wasn’t a secret that the company was everything Taehyung was, taking a step down, getting a Co-CEO would mean the company becoming his and Hoseok’s,
and Taehyung, well he could become something more than just a CEO and maybe with the push Jungkook gave him, he would owe that to the younger.
“Yeah, I wouldn’t mind, besides, I don’t really want to go home tonight”
“Why not?” Taehyung asked as he sat himself down next to Jungkook on the couch, chopsticks in his hand and the bowl of Jajangmyeon in his other.
“Why not?” Taehyung asked as he sat himself down next to Jungkook on the couch, chopsticks in his hand and the bowl of Jajangmyeon in his other.
“Jiminie has someone over, told him that I could stay over at yours”
“Oh really? You’re inviting yourself over to mine?” Taehyung teased.
“Of course I am, we’re friends, right? Besides, if you didn’t want me there, you wouldn’t even have to notice me with how big your house is”
“Oh really? You’re inviting yourself over to mine?” Taehyung teased.
“Of course I am, we’re friends, right? Besides, if you didn’t want me there, you wouldn’t even have to notice me with how big your house is”
Taehyung couldn’t help but to laugh out loud, Jungkook showing his bratty side had always amused him somehow, even when he tried his best to deny his every intention.
“You’re right about that you brat”
“You’re right about that you brat”
“Hyung, I’m not a brat!” Taehyung just smiled at the pout Jungkook had formed, a little Jajangmyeon sauce on his cheeks made him look even cuter than he should, considering his very handsome and mature look he wore today.
“You are a brat Jungkookie, without a doubt” He said and wiped the sauce from his cheek, their eyes meeting for a short second, before Taehyung turned his gaze towards the food in his bowl, feeling his heart skip a little faster.
*
Jungkook was surprised, surprised in the way Taehyung had just stood up after their meal and how he said they should just go. He still felt surprised as he sat down on Taehyung’s bed, placing some of the pictures into the photo album, just to help the other.
Jungkook was surprised, surprised in the way Taehyung had just stood up after their meal and how he said they should just go. He still felt surprised as he sat down on Taehyung’s bed, placing some of the pictures into the photo album, just to help the other.
The sound of Taehyung turning off the shower made him place the album back into its place. Jungkook had already had his shower while Taehyung got a phone call from Seo-joon, a little disappointed for he’d rather want to share the shower, feeling a little touch deprived today.
Clingy. Maybe Jungkook was being too clingy and maybe Seo-joon calling saved him from embarrassing himself and from Taehyung to feel suffocated from the boy. Maybe it was a stupid thing to just show up at his work,
it wasn’t like they were dating; they were just friends having some fun, and Jungkook felt like the hardest part was to figure out where the line was drawn. What was too much for friends having fun? And what if Taehyung felt like Jungkook was at his place too often?
Taehyung opening the door to the bathroom and entering the bedroom made Jungkook frown, what if Seo-joon actually didn’t call at all and Taehyung only said that because he wanted to have his shower alone and he knew Jungkook was being clingy.
“What are you thinking about?” Jungkook looked at Taehyung who had a tiny smirk on his face.
“Uh, n-nothing. I’m just… nothing”
“Are you shy now Jungkookie?” Taehyung walked towards the bed, not stopping until he was just a few inches from Jungkook.
“Uh, n-nothing. I’m just… nothing”
“Are you shy now Jungkookie?” Taehyung walked towards the bed, not stopping until he was just a few inches from Jungkook.
“No, it’s just” His mind was screaming. There were times like these, where Jungkook’s mind wandered miles away, taking his confidence with it.
“You know, I’m kind of a little hungry again”
“What?” Jungkook looked at the other, confusion consuming him.
“You know, I’m kind of a little hungry again”
“What?” Jungkook looked at the other, confusion consuming him.
“I want the dessert Jungkookie”
“Dessert?”
“It is new year’s, right? I think one should celebrate such a thing with a little dessert”
“But I didn’t get any dessert”
“Jungkookie” A chuckle left Taehyung “you are the dessert”
“Dessert?”
“It is new year’s, right? I think one should celebrate such a thing with a little dessert”
“But I didn’t get any dessert”
“Jungkookie” A chuckle left Taehyung “you are the dessert”
Would you like me to write the steamy next part, or should I just skip it?
“O-oh!” Jungkook’s voice sounded shaky, his eyes showing confusion and maybe even discomfort, making Taehyung stop in his tracks.
“Only if you’re comfortable with it! We don’t have to do anything you don’t want”
“B-but I want to… it’s just”
“Only if you’re comfortable with it! We don’t have to do anything you don’t want”
“B-but I want to… it’s just”
Taehyung frowned, wondering what was on the younger’s mind. “Just what?” He scratched the back of his neck.
“I’ve never” A pin tint of color grew onto Jungkook’s cheeks, making him look a little shy “The guys I’ve been with never wanted to, so”
“I’ve never” A pin tint of color grew onto Jungkook’s cheeks, making him look a little shy “The guys I’ve been with never wanted to, so”
“Are you saying you’ve never been eaten out before?” A nod, shy one. It made Taehyung’s stomach drop, feeling so stupid for just assuming he’d been on board with it, assuming he’d be experienced in all kinds of sex before.
“Jungkookie, I’m so sorry. I never ever want to make you feel uncomfortable, we don’t have to do-“
“I want to hyung” Jungkook interrupted him “I’m just a little insecure since it’s nothing I’ve tried before, well I’ve wanted to, but they haven’t”
“I want to hyung” Jungkook interrupted him “I’m just a little insecure since it’s nothing I’ve tried before, well I’ve wanted to, but they haven’t”
“What?” Taehyung shook his head in disbelief, how could anyone refuse Jungkook… well, anything?
He leaned in, feeling somewhat desperate to show Jungkook just how good /he/ could make him feel, connecting their lips harshly, his hard member almost hurting with how desperate he felt.
*
Jungkook took a deep breath, feeling too much suffocated in his suit, or maybe it wasn’t the suit itself, but rather the feeling of not fitting in. Everyone was in their expensive clothes matched with big smiles, everyone belonged, but Jungkook.
Jungkook took a deep breath, feeling too much suffocated in his suit, or maybe it wasn’t the suit itself, but rather the feeling of not fitting in. Everyone was in their expensive clothes matched with big smiles, everyone belonged, but Jungkook.
Truth is, he knew if Jimin were there with him, he’d feel so much safer, for then people wouldn’t stare at him, they’d know what someone like him; a guy with long hair, piercings and tattoos, were doing there.
But Jimin had a big cooking thing for school, were to cook for seven hours to get points from world class chefs, and of course that had to be today; the day of Taehyung’s office party, where they were celebrating Hoseok and Namjoon’s new positions.
Jungkook just knew he had to be there, he wanted to be there, for Taehyung, for Yoongi, for Hoseok and Namjoon,
but that wouldn’t make the glares any easier. But the tap on his shoulder for sure would, Jin wearing a big smile, offering him one of the glasses champagne he’d gone to get.
The ambiance was exactly like one would imagine of a party thrown by on of the most successful companies in the country; they were in what was supposed to be a meeting room, but it was bigger than the whole lunch area at Jungkook’s university.
Big white fabrics hung all over, with lights and grey balloons. It looked like something out of a interior magazine or a movie. It was perfect.
“I took the most expensive champagne they had, since it’s on the company”
“Hyung!” Jungkook chuckled as Jin just shrugged.
“Hyung!” Jungkook chuckled as Jin just shrugged.
“It’s not like it would make any difference anyway, I mean when dad throws his big company parties, he always says how it’s like going to the store and buy some milk”
“What?”
“The amount of money they spend on these kinds of parties would ruin us, but for them, it’s just like going to shop some milk”
“Your father said that?”
“Yeah, the opulent ass he is”
“The amount of money they spend on these kinds of parties would ruin us, but for them, it’s just like going to shop some milk”
“Your father said that?”
“Yeah, the opulent ass he is”
“But Taehyung hyung isn’t like that” Jungkook looked over at the CEO on the other side of the room, smile big, looking clean cut and really looking like he belonged there, but Jungkook knew that his heart was big, big enough for him to value things, and to not be an ass about it.
“That’s because he worked his ass for all of this Jungkook-ah, he knows what it’s like to be without ground, unlike my father whose born into it” Jungkook looked at Jin, feeling confused with how Jin seemed to defend Taehyung when he really didn’t know him at all.
“I asked my father about Taehyung-ssi”
“Why would you do that?”
“Because he came around a few days ago, I should’ve told you, but you’ve been busy, and I didn’t want to do it through phone”
“Why would you do that?”
“Because he came around a few days ago, I should’ve told you, but you’ve been busy, and I didn’t want to do it through phone”
“Hyung? what are you talking about?”
“He offered me a job as his new secretary”
“What?!” Jungkook almost screamed it out loud, making those who were closest to them turn to look at them with frowns and judging looks.
“He offered me a job as his new secretary”
“What?!” Jungkook almost screamed it out loud, making those who were closest to them turn to look at them with frowns and judging looks.
“He offered you a job?” He screamed whispered, pulling Jin closer to himself while walking away a little from the crowd. Jin nodded, taking a sip “Did you accept it?”
“I haven’t decided yet, but I think- I don’t know”
“I haven’t decided yet, but I think- I don’t know”
“Why would he ask you? I’m not saying you’re not qualified, you’re even better than being someone’s secretary, but I’m just confused to why he would ask you” Jin chuckled, rolling his eyes, making Jungkook feel a little annoyed as he couldn’t read the situation.
“Come on! He’s all into you, of course he’d want to impress you by getting close to your friends!”
“Hyung”
“And he told me he read about my degrees, said he was impressed and wanted someone good for his company”
“Hyung”
“And he told me he read about my degrees, said he was impressed and wanted someone good for his company”
“Read your degree?”
“When you’re the son of a CEO, the magazines will write articles once you graduates, mine wasn’t that great though, saying how I would probably work under my father and then under my hyung, they weren’t wrong”
“When you’re the son of a CEO, the magazines will write articles once you graduates, mine wasn’t that great though, saying how I would probably work under my father and then under my hyung, they weren’t wrong”
“You should take the job”
“What?” Jin frowned, looking completely confused by Jungkook’s statement.
“I’m saying, ever since I got to know you, you’ve complained about wanting to do something where you’d feel freed from your father”
“What?” Jin frowned, looking completely confused by Jungkook’s statement.
“I’m saying, ever since I got to know you, you’ve complained about wanting to do something where you’d feel freed from your father”
“Maybe this is it?”
“I thought about that too, a life where I wouldn’t have to depend on my family’s’ money, but it would also mean that they’d cut me off on everything including being a part of that family”
“Why?”
“I thought about that too, a life where I wouldn’t have to depend on my family’s’ money, but it would also mean that they’d cut me off on everything including being a part of that family”
“Why?”
“It’s complicated Jungkook-ah, it would be like stabbing them in the back, abandoning those who took care of me my whole life, they’d be very angry with me”
“I can’t imagine what would happen hyung, but maybe it’s the only way of your freedom”
“I can’t imagine what would happen hyung, but maybe it’s the only way of your freedom”
Before Jin could open his mouth to speak on the matter, Yoongi and Hoseok walked towards them, big smiles on their faces.
“Seokjin-ah!” Yoongi greeted, a big smile on his face.
“Seokjin-ah!” Yoongi greeted, a big smile on his face.
No one had been happier about Jungkook finding a friend that wasn’t of the Min-Parks than Yoongi, said it was the most amazing thing to watch Jungkook grow from an insecure little teenager to a confident grown-up.
Jungkook couldn’t understand it then, because to him, having Jimin had always been enough, but as he got older he had figured out it wasn’t fair to the other, making him locked on to spending all his time with Jungkook just because he couldn’t get any friends.
Yoongi had other thoughts about the whole thing though, said Jungkook was like a spark in a dark world, and people needed that kind of light around them,
it sounded silly to Jungkook, but Jimin had explained it all for him, said how Yoongi knew Jungkook needed people around him, many of them.
And once he actually gained more than one friend, he found himself feeling more… free, Jimin would always be his person,
no matter where or who they met, but it did end the lock on them and gave their friendship the freedom and power to grow even more that they never knew they needed, well, Yoongi knew.
When Jungkook had introduced Jin to the Min-Park family, they loved him right away, told Jungkook he could bring him along anytime he wanted to, but when he and Jimin moved out, Jin and Yoongi had kept hanging out,
mostly at the restaurant when Jungkook worked, seeing them get along really made him happy.
“Jungkook-ah! It’s been too long since I last saw you” Hoseok placed his arm around Jungkook, a big smile on his face.
“Yeah, it’s been a lot with school lately” Hoseok scratched Jungkook’s scalp, making him laugh and pull himself away from his hold.
“Yeah, it’s been a lot with school lately” Hoseok scratched Jungkook’s scalp, making him laugh and pull himself away from his hold.
“Congratulations hyung, you’ll be the best Co-CEO ever”
“Better than /the/ Kim Taehyung? I don’t think so” Hoseok said and laughed, Jungkook just smiled at him, feeling somewhat nervous at the mention of the others name.
“Better than /the/ Kim Taehyung? I don’t think so” Hoseok said and laughed, Jungkook just smiled at him, feeling somewhat nervous at the mention of the others name.
“Jimin is very sad about not being able to be here today”
“I know, he called about five times yesterday, but it’s not his fault, he should be where he is, right? School’s more important than some fancy party”
“I know, he called about five times yesterday, but it’s not his fault, he should be where he is, right? School’s more important than some fancy party”
“That’s what I told him”
“He won’t listen to us” Yoongi said “But I’m sure he’ll get over it since he’ll ace the test so”
“That’s true”
“What’s true?” That dark, low voice, just hearing it sent shivers down Jungkook’s spine.
“He won’t listen to us” Yoongi said “But I’m sure he’ll get over it since he’ll ace the test so”
“That’s true”
“What’s true?” That dark, low voice, just hearing it sent shivers down Jungkook’s spine.
He hadn’t spoken to Taehyung yet, only watched him from afar, admiring his… everything.
“Jungkook-ah said Hobi will be the best co-CEO ever, better than you” Yoongi said with a smirk and Jungkook felt those dark eyes turn to him.
“Jungkook-ah said Hobi will be the best co-CEO ever, better than you” Yoongi said with a smirk and Jungkook felt those dark eyes turn to him.
His whole face burned, Taehyung’s eyes usually having that kind of power over him, especially when he felt like the whole world knew what they had been doing.
“Well, he’s not wrong” Taehyung said with a smile, nodding, almost reassuring Jungkook.
“Well, he’s not wrong” Taehyung said with a smile, nodding, almost reassuring Jungkook.
“God damn it, I will never get used to the two of you getting along, I was trying to start some beef” Yoongi rolled his eyes, making Jungkook giggle.
“Mr. Kim, Mr. Jung, they want to take pictures of you two over there”
“Mr. Kim, Mr. Jung, they want to take pictures of you two over there”
Just like that, they left. Yoongi following after them; it was great to see Yoongi with Hoseok being so in love that he just had to be next to him every chance that he got.
“Namjoon wants to talk to me, I’m guessing he knows about Taehyung wanting to hire me” Jin let out a sigh.
“Namjoon wants to talk to me, I’m guessing he knows about Taehyung wanting to hire me” Jin let out a sigh.
“It’s okay, go talk to him, he’s really kind hyung”
“I’ll hurry back, okay?” Jungkook nodded with a smile, took a sip of his glass and watched as Jin walked towards Namjoon who were standing next to an older man.
“I’ll hurry back, okay?” Jungkook nodded with a smile, took a sip of his glass and watched as Jin walked towards Namjoon who were standing next to an older man.
“Hello there handsome” Jungkook turned around, quicker than his body planned to, making him almost trip over his own feet. A lady smiled at him, she looked to be around Jin’s age, she was really stunning, face shining.
“Oh, look at you, what a face, I’ve been watching you all night”
“What?” Jungkook felt confused by her words, and truthfully, a little creeped out.
“What’s your spot on the office?” She smiled, and Jungkook frowned.
“What?” Jungkook felt confused by her words, and truthfully, a little creeped out.
“What’s your spot on the office?” She smiled, and Jungkook frowned.
Jungkook scratched the back of his neck, still feeling confused to her approach. “How would you like to become an idol?”
“What?”
“Sorry, I’m Jae Lee, I recruit idols, you have the looks to be part of my upcoming group”
“I’m sorry but I don’t think-“
“What?”
“Sorry, I’m Jae Lee, I recruit idols, you have the looks to be part of my upcoming group”
“I’m sorry but I don’t think-“
“What kind of relationship do you have with Mr. Kim?” She interrupted him, eyes intense and her smile still there.
“W-what?”
“It’s just, you look so familiar to someone I saw once, are you dating Mr. Kim?”
“W-what?”
“It’s just, you look so familiar to someone I saw once, are you dating Mr. Kim?”
“No”
“Really? I must be mistaken, you see I had a meeting with him once, at a club, he got really distracted by this young man who danced with another man, I thought you were similar to him”
“No, I’m just a family friend”
“Really? I must be mistaken, you see I had a meeting with him once, at a club, he got really distracted by this young man who danced with another man, I thought you were similar to him”
“No, I’m just a family friend”
Jungkook felt his stomach twist, for every second he spent in public associated to Taehyung, it felt like it became harder and harder to keep their secret, secret.
“I was just thinking, for the jealousy was very obvious”
“I was just thinking, for the jealousy was very obvious”
Like a savior, Jungkook’s phone rang in his pocket, making his eyes grow big “I’m sorry Miss, I have to take this” He turned on his heel as he picked his phone from his pocket. Jimin’s name on the display, it made him smile.
But his smile disappeared the minute he answered, for very clear sobs came from the other end of the phone. “J-Jungkook-ah”
“Jiminie?” Worry ate him whole.
“Jiminie?” Worry ate him whole.
With shaky legs, Jungkook sits down in the cab, eyes staring on his phone, ready in case Jimin calls him again. Without saying a word, he had left the party, for when he heard Jimin ask if there was a long time left before he’d arrive home, he knew he needed to be at home.
He sent a quick text to Jin ‘Had to go, Jiminie needs me’, before his mind would wander away to the possibilities of Jimin being so sad. – thing was, Jimin rarely got sad, always had a positive look onto everything, so Jungkook knew, that when he was sad, he was /sad/.
Reaching their apartment, he ran up the stairs, feeling like the elevator would take too long. The second he got into their apartment, he threw his suit-jacket on the floor and kicked his shoes off.
“Jimin-ah?”
“In here”
“Jimin-ah?”
“In here”
The shaky voice came from Jimin’s bedroom, making Jungkook walk over there quickly, opening the door, seeing a crying Jimin laying on the bed.
“What’s wrong?” Jungkook almost screamed it out, the worry taking over.
“What’s wrong?” Jungkook almost screamed it out, the worry taking over.
“I- I failed” Jungkook sat down on the bed next to Jimin, hand holding onto his small one.
“What?” Shock wasn’t enough to describe it, he saw how he spent hours and hours redoing the meal, perfecting it with every time, he tasted it every god damn time and it was always perfect,
“What?” Shock wasn’t enough to describe it, he saw how he spent hours and hours redoing the meal, perfecting it with every time, he tasted it every god damn time and it was always perfect,
when Jimin kept on practicing, he wondered why because he just knew it was already perfect, but every time he got to taste the small change in the meal, he knew Jimin knew exactly what he was doing. “What do you mean failed?”
“I- It went perfectly b-but when I w-was about to add the pepper” Jimin spoke between sobs, and Jungkook squeezed his hand, heart breaking seeing his best friend like that. “t-the lid fell off, making half the fucking pepper fall down into my stew”
Jimin’s low sobs turned into full on loud cries, Jungkook laying himself down, hugging him, trying his best to somehow, comfort him. “Oh Jimin-ah, they must give you a new chance, to redo it, they have to understand it was an accident”
“But they said no, no one is allowed to do it one more time” Jungkook hugged him tighter, feeling his own eyes burn.
This test was half of Jimin’s grade, and while everyone around Jimin knew how good of a chef he is, he would need it on paper as well to get a job as one in the future.
“But how could the lid even fall off?”
“That’s the thing!!” Jimin sat up, turning to look right at Jungkook, his eyes so swollen and red “I swear I saw Jackson use it before me and when the lid fell, he laughed out loud!!”
“That’s the thing!!” Jimin sat up, turning to look right at Jungkook, his eyes so swollen and red “I swear I saw Jackson use it before me and when the lid fell, he laughed out loud!!”
Jungkook sat up quickly, heart beating hard in his chest “Are you saying, Jackson did that? To ruin it for you?”
“I don’t know! But he laughed about it and when I looked at him, he had this smug smile on his face, almost like he was saying that he did it”
“I don’t know! But he laughed about it and when I looked at him, he had this smug smile on his face, almost like he was saying that he did it”
“I can’t fucking believe it! It sounds crazy! But it’s possible! Especially since you told him to stop trying to court you”
“But why would he be so mean about that?” Jimin once again started crying, like someone opened the tap in a sink.
“But why would he be so mean about that?” Jimin once again started crying, like someone opened the tap in a sink.
“I will kill him”
“No!! Jungkook-ah, we can’t do anything about it, it’s already too late”
“I swear Jimine, I will kill him” Jungkook felt the anger boil inside of him.
“No!! Jungkook-ah, we can’t do anything about it, it’s already too late”
“I swear Jimine, I will kill him” Jungkook felt the anger boil inside of him.
“You need to tell your teacher!”
“I can’t”
“You have to”
“I can’t, what if, what if she doesn’t believe me?”
“I will go with you Jiminie, we will make her believe you, you have to tell her about his sabotage!”
“I can’t”
“You have to”
“I can’t, what if, what if she doesn’t believe me?”
“I will go with you Jiminie, we will make her believe you, you have to tell her about his sabotage!”
“Please Jungkook, I just want to forget about the whole thing” Jimin let out a sigh “I just- I can’t. And please don’t tell Yoongi about it, you know how he’ll get!”
“I won’t tell him if that’s what you want!”
“I won’t tell him if that’s what you want!”
It continued like that for two hours, Jimin calming down to speak about it, him ending up crying and Jungkook hugging him close, it repeated like that, until Jimin fell asleep, exhausted by his tears and most probably by the pressure of his test.
Jungkook thought about just sleeping next to him, but his clothes were uncomfortable, and his stomach was screaming for, anything. With tired steps, eyes almost closed, Jungkook dressed down into some pajama pants, leaving his chest bare.
Like someone who’d been starving for days, he ate two packs of ramen in less than two minutes, feeling full and tired right away. As he cleaned up his dishes a low knock on the door made him jump. It was almost 3am, who would be here at such time?
Jungkook walked towards the door, looking through the peephole, heart beating faster as he saw Taehyung stand on the other side of the door. Moving quickly at the sight, Jungkook opened the door and to his surprise, Taehyung looked just as shocked as him.
Taehyung’s hair was messy, but being Taehyung, he still looked too good. He was still dressed in the same suit he wore at the party, most probably having just left it. He looked tired, and it only made Jungkook want nothing more but to make sure the other slept a little.
“Hyung?” He whispered.
“Did I wake you up? I wasn’t sure you’d be awake”
“No, I haven’t slept yet”
“Are you okay?”
“Yes?” Jungkook frowned and opened the door wider “Come in”
“Did I wake you up? I wasn’t sure you’d be awake”
“No, I haven’t slept yet”
“Are you okay?”
“Yes?” Jungkook frowned and opened the door wider “Come in”
“It’s really cold out tonight” Taehyung said as he sat down on the couch, looking around Jungkook’s living room.
“How did you know our address?”
“I asked Jin”
“Oh”
“How did you know our address?”
“I asked Jin”
“Oh”
“Is Jimin okay? Jin told me you had to leave because he needed you”
“About that… sorry for leaving your party” Jungkook sat down next to Taehyung, looking at his feet, cheeks burning a little as he remembered he wasn’t wearing a shirt.
“About that… sorry for leaving your party” Jungkook sat down next to Taehyung, looking at his feet, cheeks burning a little as he remembered he wasn’t wearing a shirt.
“No, don’t worry about that” Taehyung waved his hand “Only thing that matters is that you two are okay?”
“Well, if I tell you, you have to promise not to tell Yoongi hyung”
“Why?”
“Jiminie don’t want him to worry”
“Well, if I tell you, you have to promise not to tell Yoongi hyung”
“Why?”
“Jiminie don’t want him to worry”
“Oh, yeah, okay. I won’t tell him”
“Promise?” A small smile grew on Taehyung as he placed his hand on his heart.
“I promise”
“He had his test today, which he’d been preparing for months for”
“Promise?” A small smile grew on Taehyung as he placed his hand on his heart.
“I promise”
“He had his test today, which he’d been preparing for months for”
“Everything went as planned, until he was going to add the last touch, he was about to pepper the stew and the lid fell off, making half of the pepper fall into it”
“What? How did it even fall off?” Jungkook could hear the worry in Taehyung’s voice.
“What? How did it even fall off?” Jungkook could hear the worry in Taehyung’s voice.
“That’s the thing!” Jungkook screamed-whispered “There’s this guy in Jiminie’s class, he’s been trying to get Jimin to go out with him for months, and when the lid fell, he laughed, gave Jimin a mocking smirk, almost as if he was the one responsible for it”
“What are you saying?”
“Jimin saw him use the pepper before him, and he’s sure Jackson had something to do with it”
“Fuck” Taehyung sat up straight, hands pushing his hair back, looking too good for it to be in the middle of the night.
“Jimin saw him use the pepper before him, and he’s sure Jackson had something to do with it”
“Fuck” Taehyung sat up straight, hands pushing his hair back, looking too good for it to be in the middle of the night.
“Did he tell his teacher?”
“It’s Jimin we’re talking about, he’s too kind to even want to set someone up, even if Jackson did do it” Taehyung let out a sigh, looking as frustrated as Jungkook felt “I will actually beat the shit out of him”
“It’s Jimin we’re talking about, he’s too kind to even want to set someone up, even if Jackson did do it” Taehyung let out a sigh, looking as frustrated as Jungkook felt “I will actually beat the shit out of him”
“No, you can’t do that Jungkook-ah, you’ll get expelled”
“I don’t care”
“Thin about your parents Jungkookie, they’ll worry if you do”
“But” Jungkook pouted, Taehyung was right, even if he wanted to rearrange the other’s face, he shouldn’t.
“I don’t care”
“Thin about your parents Jungkookie, they’ll worry if you do”
“But” Jungkook pouted, Taehyung was right, even if he wanted to rearrange the other’s face, he shouldn’t.
“You know I can make a call and he’d be expelled” Taehyung said after a moment of silence, Jungkook looked at him, somehow those words leaving the other made him look so sexy, the power he had.
“Although I would love that, I’m sure Jimin wouldn’t, I can ask him tomorrow, but I wouldn’t expect a yes”
Taehyung gave a soft smile “I kind of understand the reason of him not wanting Yoongi hyung to find out, he would probably go there and actually break that kid’s nose” Jungkook giggled.
“He would break it and then break his future”
“He would break it and then break his future”
Taehyung let out another sigh “Kids like him got no future anyway. Even if we’d do nothing, something in his life would make sure of that”
“Yeah, but it still bugs me”
“Yeah, but it still bugs me”
Taehyung placed his big hand onto Jungkook’s, Jungkook looked up at Taehyung and felt his cheeks burn a little, the warmth of Taehyung’s hand making him feel a little giddy inside. Jungkook smiled, getting a kind one back and then Taehyung moved his hand.
“You really fit in there” Jungkook said, his smile still there, while a frown grew on Taehyung.
“Fit in? where?”
“At your party” Jungkook let out a calm sigh “everyone wanted to be around you, and you really fit in there, being a CEO, I can see why you do it so well”
“Fit in? where?”
“At your party” Jungkook let out a calm sigh “everyone wanted to be around you, and you really fit in there, being a CEO, I can see why you do it so well”
Taehyung chuckled “The parties aren’t my favorite thing really; I think people really show their worst side at those. Flatter gets people nowhere when it isn’t genuine”
“But you belong in the limelight hyung, you are so good at what you’re doing”
“But you belong in the limelight hyung, you are so good at what you’re doing”
“Better than Hoseok?” Jungkook giggled as Taehyung raised his right eyebrow, a teasing smile on his face “I recall someone saying he’s better than I am”
“He might be the best at it, but you’re even better”
“He might be the best at it, but you’re even better”
The words left Jungkook as quick as the thought came to him, making him blush like crazy. His eyes met Taehyung’s and they just stared at each other for a while, small smiles making the air a bit… captivating.
“Jin hyung told me you want to hire him today”
“Oh, yeah. He told me he wanted to tell you”
“I can totally understand that he’s more than qualified for the job, but why him? It’s not really like you know him that much?”
“Oh, yeah. He told me he wanted to tell you”
“I can totally understand that he’s more than qualified for the job, but why him? It’s not really like you know him that much?”
“I’ve been looking for a new secretary, and I need someone good, someone I can trust. I trust you, so much Jungkook-ah, and I know that you trust Jin, and he’s very much qualified for the job, and it made me think that it’d be an honor if he’d work for me”
Jungkook couldn’t help but to blush, Taehyung saying he trusted Jungkook meant so much to him.
“I told him he should take the job, but it’s hard on him, to decide”
“I understand that, and I’m sure his family wouldn’t be happy with him leaving if he did”
“I told him he should take the job, but it’s hard on him, to decide”
“I understand that, and I’m sure his family wouldn’t be happy with him leaving if he did”
“Exactly! But I honestly think it would make him feel… freer, I wanted to tell him how he should put himself first, but I didn’t get the chance to, since there was a lot of people there and Yoongi came over to talk to him”
“I uh, I wanted to talk to you today too, actually, about that and about…” Taehyung said quietly.
“About what?”
“My doctor called me the other day, about our testing”
“Oh, she called me too” Taehyung nodded “She told me I’m clean“
“I am too”
“About what?”
“My doctor called me the other day, about our testing”
“Oh, she called me too” Taehyung nodded “She told me I’m clean“
“I am too”
“So, are you taking me home after the art exhibition on Friday?” Jungkook wiggled his eyebrows, getting a chuckle out of Taehyung who shook his head in disbelief.
“Only if you want me to”
“Then it’s decided”
“Only if you want me to”
“Then it’s decided”
A yawn made Jungkook peek at the clock, eyes growing big with how fast time was moving.
“It’s almost 4am”
“I should get going, I have a meeting at nine”
“But Taehyung hyung, it’s really late, you can just stay here”
“It’s almost 4am”
“I should get going, I have a meeting at nine”
“But Taehyung hyung, it’s really late, you can just stay here”
“I don’t want to be a burden”
“Oh come on! How many times did I even sleep at yours?”
“But I have to get up in like three hours”
“It’s fine, I’m a heavy sleeper”
“Are you sure Jungkookie?”
“Oh come on! How many times did I even sleep at yours?”
“But I have to get up in like three hours”
“It’s fine, I’m a heavy sleeper”
“Are you sure Jungkookie?”
Jungkook nodded, stood up, reached his hand out for Taehyung to grab it. Walked him to his bedroom, feeling a little nervous over the fact that he was staying over for no other reason but to sleep. His mind saying ‘we are friends before anything’ but he couldn’t help,
couldn’t help that small string of hope, the way Jin’s voice spoke inside his head ‘He’s all into you’, what could that mean? Into him sexually? Or maybe beyond that? And what if Jin was wrong? And what if Jungkook’s feelings wasn’t anything more than feelings for a friend?
Laying in bed next to Taehyung felt so good, their half-naked bodies close to one another.
Their warmth getting mixed, the absolute calmness of feeling Taehyung’s heavy breathing into his neck. The way Taehyung slowly got closer as he slept, the way his arm went around Jungkook’s waist,
the way Jungkook felt like he shouldn’t sleep for he was scared of it passing by too quickly, the feeling of just being there.
Maybe he was falling for Taehyung, maybe he was craving his touch and not just the sexual one, but the one he felt at that moment, the just-being-there kind of touch.
He fought with the fatigue, but once he opened his eyes the next morning, he realized he’d lost to it, and Taehyung, well he had left already, and Jungkook being the heavy sleeper that he is, had slept through it all.
The door opened, making him throw himself up in the bed, his heart skipping a beat, hoping that maybe it was Taehyung, but Jimin’s face met his eyes, he was wearing an annoyed look, which made Jungkook frown.
“Don’t tell me you two fucked while I was crying myself to sleep moments before?”
“What? No? He came here to hear how you were doing, it was late so I told him he could stay here and sleep”
“What? No? He came here to hear how you were doing, it was late so I told him he could stay here and sleep”
“You should’ve seen his face as he ran out of your room, meeting me, almost naked in the hall. He looked like you had a couple of rounds”
“Not strange with him getting just three hours of sleep Jiminie”
“Not strange with him getting just three hours of sleep Jiminie”
Jungkook did wish he could have seen him. Maybe even hugged him, or even kissed him goodbye. Seen how he’d left /his/ apartment to go to work. Seen how Taehyung would look like after a night where they’d just slept in each other’s arms, a night where they’d just been.
*
The days leading up to Friday went by quickly, Jungkook had made sure to spend all his days with Jimin after classes, Jimin had tried his best to suffocate his sadness with shopping, something he’d usually do when he couldn’t come up with a solution to his situations.
The days leading up to Friday went by quickly, Jungkook had made sure to spend all his days with Jimin after classes, Jimin had tried his best to suffocate his sadness with shopping, something he’d usually do when he couldn’t come up with a solution to his situations.
And Jungkook, well it was pretty perfect for him; he’d been buying some new clothes, fancy ones, for the art exhibition, he knew he couldn’t show up in just his normal stuff, so he got some nice pants and a shirt that he’d tuck inside.
Jimin went to get his hair trimmed one day, Jungkook took that opportunity to get his hair cut too, it was getting too long and torn out anyway, all the way down his neck, so he decided on a short cut, something he hadn’t had for a while.
And once Jimin had been getting his frustration out by spending money, he broke down once again. It ended up with him and Jungkook just talking all night that night. They talked about everything, from school to their old memories, and Jimin’s test.
Jungkook did try to talk him into letting him have a talk with his teacher, to try and make her understand the situation, but Jimin was determined,
he wanted to let it pass and for whatever happens to happen, even though it drew Jungkook insane, the absolute injustice, he had to respect Jimin’s wish.
*
Jungkook felt nervous, going to the new year art exhibition is something Jungkook had only dreamt of doing, he just never imagined himself actually going there, going there with Taehyung also somehow made him feel nervous, with his very confused feelings.
Jungkook felt nervous, going to the new year art exhibition is something Jungkook had only dreamt of doing, he just never imagined himself actually going there, going there with Taehyung also somehow made him feel nervous, with his very confused feelings.
The big black car he’s gotten quite familiar with lately parked outside of his apartment, making him walk up to it, only for Mr. Hak to open the driver’s door, walk out and open the door for Jungkook.
“Thank you!” Jungkook smiled at Taehyung’s driver and jumped into the car, Taehyung already in there.
Jungkook froze by the sight of Taehyung, wearing an all-brown suit with a white shirt underneath really suited him, brown was his color.
His black hair was side parted, every strand of hair away from his beautiful face, except for one little strand of hair that fell perfectly onto his forehead.
He looked good, really good, maybe the best Jungkook’s ever seen him. Jungkook felt thankful that he did buy new clothes for this, sure that he’d feel undressed if he’d just dressed up in something he had at home.
“Jungkookie?!” Taehyung’s voice came out low but with a little shock in it “Did you get a haircut?” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up as Taehyung’s hand went up to his hair, his heart even skipping a beat.
“Yeah, it was getting too long anyway”
“Yeah, it was getting too long anyway”
“It looks really good”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm” Taehyung smiled “You look both cute and sexy now” Jungkook almost chocked on air, looking at Mr. Hak though the rearview window, but he seemed busy in keeping his eyes on the road.
“Yeah?”
“Mhm” Taehyung smiled “You look both cute and sexy now” Jungkook almost chocked on air, looking at Mr. Hak though the rearview window, but he seemed busy in keeping his eyes on the road.
“T-thank you” He said quietly. Normally, Jungkook would like to give a comment back, feel like he has the upper hand in pampering the other with flirty comments, but today, he felt off-guard.
“You look handsome, like always hyung” He said at last, wiggling his eyebrows, trying his best to hide the absolute panic going through his head.
When they arrived at the museum, Jungkook followed Taehyung up the stairs leading to the entrance. Taehyung turned to Jungkook, tilting his head, somehow, he understood and reached for the tickets in his pocket, giving them to the other.
“Kim Taehyung plus one” He said as he gave the guard the tickets.
“Mr Kim, welcome!” Once the name was mentioned, the guard didn’t even take a look at the tickets but let them through.
“Mr Kim, welcome!” Once the name was mentioned, the guard didn’t even take a look at the tickets but let them through.
With money you can get all the power in the world it seemed like, Jungkook thought, but he was glad that someone like Taehyung was the one who held power, he deserved it.
“Where do you want to start?”
“Uhm” Jungkook frowned, feeling nervous.
“Where do you want to start?”
“Uhm” Jungkook frowned, feeling nervous.
“I’ve never been to these kind of things hyung, maybe you could choose” With a smile and a nod, Taehyung took his hand and lead him to the first painting. But Jungkook couldn’t focus on the painting or the artist taking about it,
for the only thing that Jungkook could focus on was Taehyung holding his hand. Their hands intertwined made Jungkook weak to his knees. The warmth they shared through their palms and fingers.
Jungkook had always considered handholding to be a couple’s thing, maybe that was the reason for him to freak out about it,
but as he felt Taehyung’s hand slowly move away, he thought that maybe it was all only to lead him to their first stop. “And that was the thought behind the painting”
Jungkook looked at the artist, looking so proud of herself, having just shared her thoughts and process of making the absolute beautiful art that Jungkook’s eyes landed on, while he’d been all in his head about holding Taehyung’s hand.
Maybe, this was it. He looked over at Taehyung who nodded as the artist talked, smiling at her, looking so handsome it hurt Jungkook’s heart. He had fallen for the man next to him, and watching him, having held his hand just minutes ago, Jungkook realized, he had fallen hard.
For the next artwork he did his best to try and focus on the artist explaining every detail, but every now and then his mind wandered off. It went like that for an hour until his heart almost stopped at the sight of an artwork.
It was a sculpture, a 3D kind of painting. It was the dark sea, but in the darkness a light sky reflected itself.
Somehow it looked like a painting but at the same time it seemed to be made of glass. Small details were pointing out, making the whole 3D effect, Jungkook felt completely stunned.
It wasn’t the first time he’d seen an artwork that looked like a painting but wasn’t, but it was truly the first time he felt something looking at it, and somehow it reminded him of people around him. His mother, his father, Jimin, Yoongi and Taehyung.
But it also spoke to him, reminded him of himself. The darkness being hard life experiences, with the light reflections also being present. Jungkook thought, maybe everyone was like that, dark but with lightness, maybe every being could connect with that.
“You like it?” Taehyung’s low voice filled his ear, mouth close to it, as Jungkook felt Taehyung’s hot breath against himself his body shivered, almost reacting right away to Taehyung being close, and Jungkook couldn’t help but to want him to be close, stay close for longer.
“Yeah, I think it’s amazing”
“Tell me” Jungkook looked at Taehyung who smiled at him, softness adoring his face.
“I just think it’s beautiful how he’s connected the darkness of the sea with the reflections of the light sky, makes me think it’s more than just that”
“Tell me” Jungkook looked at Taehyung who smiled at him, softness adoring his face.
“I just think it’s beautiful how he’s connected the darkness of the sea with the reflections of the light sky, makes me think it’s more than just that”
“Like what?”
“Like us people, we carry so much darkness, no matter what we go through, but there’ll always be lightness present, it can be anything, a smile from someone, the weather being amazing, anything. And no matter how hard it gets; the lightness is there”
“Like us people, we carry so much darkness, no matter what we go through, but there’ll always be lightness present, it can be anything, a smile from someone, the weather being amazing, anything. And no matter how hard it gets; the lightness is there”
“Like your painting?” Jungkook looked at Taehyung, a frown growing on his face.
“My painting?”
“The one you did, the boy in the dark forest, with the light seeping in” Jungkook hadn’t thought about his painting for some time,
“My painting?”
“The one you did, the boy in the dark forest, with the light seeping in” Jungkook hadn’t thought about his painting for some time,
originally, he wanted to express the sadness he felt as a boy when he found out his mother were ill, but that her bravery and his father’s love kept them all going and thinking about it all, Taehyung was completely right.
“Y-yeah” Jungkook scratched the back of his neck “I never thought about it in a bigger picture like that, but yeah” Taehyung smiled “You really know art hyung”
“My father loved art Jungkookie, I do try to add it into my life all I can to keep him close”
“My father loved art Jungkookie, I do try to add it into my life all I can to keep him close”
Jungkook felt a tug in his heart, a good one. He couldn’t help but to feel somewhat happy about Taehyung opening up to him, that he actually trusted him enough to do so.
“I want to buy this” Those words made Jungkook almost trip on his own feet.
“I want to buy this” Those words made Jungkook almost trip on his own feet.
An art piece like that would be so expensive that Jungkook couldn’t even imagine how much it would be.
“Oh, thank you Mr. Kim, there’s other buyers interested in this one too”
“I don’t care what price it ends on Sir; I will bid over it”
“Oh, thank you Mr. Kim, there’s other buyers interested in this one too”
“I don’t care what price it ends on Sir; I will bid over it”
Jungkook turned to look at Taehyung, he looked so determined. “When will the bidding start?”
“Tomorrow Mr. Kim”
“Here’s my card, make sure to contact me for it”
“Thank you” The artist bowed.
“Tomorrow Mr. Kim”
“Here’s my card, make sure to contact me for it”
“Thank you” The artist bowed.
As they walked to the next art Taehyung let out a chuckle “I’m sure the bidding won’t last too long”
“Hyung… I can’t believe you’ll buy it! Are you placing it at your company?”
“No, I think it’ll be perfectly beautiful in my living room, don’t you think?”
“Hyung… I can’t believe you’ll buy it! Are you placing it at your company?”
“No, I think it’ll be perfectly beautiful in my living room, don’t you think?”
“It would go really well with your blue velvet couch” Jungkook could picture it standing there, fitting in perfectly fine with every part of his house.
“Yeah?” Jungkook nodded.
“Yeah?” Jungkook nodded.
*
Taehyung insisted they’d go for dinner after the art exhibition, saying how he wanted to take Jungkook to a place he really liked. And Taehyung being Taehyung, Jungkook knew it would be something very nice and expensive.
Taehyung insisted they’d go for dinner after the art exhibition, saying how he wanted to take Jungkook to a place he really liked. And Taehyung being Taehyung, Jungkook knew it would be something very nice and expensive.
He just didn’t expect it to actually be… good. Being friends with Jimin and living with his family he’d been to some nice restaurants during birthdays, but none of them had ever been this good.
“Wow” He almost moaned at how good it tasted on his tongue, and Taehyung chuckled.
“Wow” He almost moaned at how good it tasted on his tongue, and Taehyung chuckled.
“It’s really good hyung” Jungkook said, mouth full as he spoke.
“You know something?” Taehyung asked, making Jungkook shake his head “You always look so angry when you find something tasty”
“You know something?” Taehyung asked, making Jungkook shake his head “You always look so angry when you find something tasty”
“What?”
“You make this angry face when you like the things you eat” Taehyung’s laugh made Jungkook chuckle as he tried to chew quickly to be able to speak freely.
“But it makes me wonder! How could something taste so good?”
“You make this angry face when you like the things you eat” Taehyung’s laugh made Jungkook chuckle as he tried to chew quickly to be able to speak freely.
“But it makes me wonder! How could something taste so good?”
“I’ve tasted better” Jungkook frowned looking at Taehyung.
“Really? What could possibly be better than this?”
“Take a guess” Taehyung smiled, making Jungkook a little annoyed, how could he guess of all the things Taehyung had tasted in his life?
“Really? What could possibly be better than this?”
“Take a guess” Taehyung smiled, making Jungkook a little annoyed, how could he guess of all the things Taehyung had tasted in his life?
“How would I even know?”
“You are a creative person, I’m sure you’ll figure it out”
“Is it Jajangmyeon?”
“No”
“Something overseas I guess”
“No, it can't be found overseas” Jungkook frowned, feeling the irritation grow.
“You are a creative person, I’m sure you’ll figure it out”
“Is it Jajangmyeon?”
“No”
“Something overseas I guess”
“No, it can't be found overseas” Jungkook frowned, feeling the irritation grow.
“I don’t know hyung? A dessert?”
“Yes! A dessert indeed”
“Hmm… strawberry cake?”
“Nope”
"Chocolate cake?"
"No"
"Churros?"
"No"
“I don’t fucking know, I give up”
“Yes! A dessert indeed”
“Hmm… strawberry cake?”
“Nope”
"Chocolate cake?"
"No"
"Churros?"
"No"
“I don’t fucking know, I give up”
Taehyung chuckled as Jungkook filled his mouth with more food, his mood low as he lost the game. “I will tell you” Jungkook nodded as his mouth were full.
“It’s you, when I ate you out”
“It’s you, when I ate you out”
Jungkook almost choked on his food, face burning up right away, the room suddenly feeling too hot and all Taehyung did was to fucking smirk at him, that bastard.
When Jungkook wakes up, his whole body feels sore, from his back to his arms to his thighs to his bottom. It isn’t weird though with how many times they went at it last night, Jungkook initiating most of them.
What is weird however is the coldness on the bedside next to him; Jungkook turned to see no sign of the other in bed. Disappointment went through his body, with his newfound feelings towards Taehyung he would’ve hoped to wake up to the other being there.
Jungkook sat up in the bed, head spinning a little, must have been all that alcohol yesterday. His eyes caught the sight of his clothes folded neatly on the bedside table; Taehyung must have found them in the living room where they left them last night.
Reaching for his pants, he pulled his phone from his pocket only to find the clock being close to 1pm and an unread message from Taehyung all five hours ago. Jungkook couldn’t help but to smile a little as the other had left him a message.
But reading those words made him feel a little.. uneasy
/Had to leave for a meeting, take any clothes if you need/ it said.
/Had to leave for a meeting, take any clothes if you need/ it said.
he didn’t know what he should’ve expected, but the message felt a little cold. Thinking about how Taehyung sometimes actually texted like that, he tried to push his thoughts away.
*
3 weeks. 3 weeks of almost all texts being unanswered, 3 weeks of Taehyung not being at home, 3 whole weeks since the last time Jungkook had seen the other. Jungkook knew that two weeks into those weeks, Taehyung had left the country for work,
3 weeks. 3 weeks of almost all texts being unanswered, 3 weeks of Taehyung not being at home, 3 whole weeks since the last time Jungkook had seen the other. Jungkook knew that two weeks into those weeks, Taehyung had left the country for work,
Jungkook expected everything going back to normal once he got back a week later, but Taehyung would still ignore him. Namjoon said it had been a lot in the office lately, that was the reason for him being so distant and that was why Jungkook felt like he ignored him.
Jungkook could understand, he chose to do so. Taehyung was a busy man, Jungkook already knew that long before they even started sleeping together, he respected that part,
but his feelings towards the other, well that was a completely new thing, those feelings making him impatient in seeing the other.
4 weeks and the perfect timing came, Jungkook and Jimin were at Yoongi and Hoseok’s place, drinking beer and just hanging out.
Jimin was still heartbroken by his test going badly and Jungkook knew he’d been avoiding talking to Yoongi as much as he could, for he knew he would ask about it, then the question came
“Jimin-ah, how did the test go by the way? You’ve been so busy with school I haven’t seen you for long” Yoongi took a bite of his fried chicken, smiling at his younger brother.
“Uh it went well”
“Well? Tell me everything”
“Uh it went well”
“Well? Tell me everything”
Then the door opened, and a voice filled their ears that made Jungkook’s heart skip a beat “Yoongi hyung” It was Taehyung and he had a big smile on his face, that was until his eyes met Jungkook’s.
“Taehyung-ah” Not a second after, Taehyung turned his gaze away from Jungkook, looking at Yoongi.
“Where’s the papers you told me I needed to sign” Jungkook felt his hands shake, eyes watering a little, and he could feel Jimin squeeze his leg, a smirk on his face.
Jungkook hadn’t told Jimin about his feelings for the other, he had left that part out, but he had complained about the other being busy.
Jungkook smiled a little towards Jimin, trying his best to hide his confused feelings. “I left them on the counter in the kitchen, come sit down for a beer first”
“I shouldn’t”
“Nonsense, come on, you can’t say no to your hyung”
“I shouldn’t”
“Nonsense, come on, you can’t say no to your hyung”
And so Taehyung sat down, eyes still avoiding Jungkook.
“Where were we? Oh right, Jimin-ah, did you get your grade on the test yet?”
“N-no, we’re getting those in a month, teacher is going through everything, Jungkook’s getting his too then”
“Where were we? Oh right, Jimin-ah, did you get your grade on the test yet?”
“N-no, we’re getting those in a month, teacher is going through everything, Jungkook’s getting his too then”
Jimin squeezed Jungkook’s leg under the table again, he didn’t need any words to understand that Jimin needed him to save him, to make them change subject, although his mind was going crazy, he figured that maybe, if Jungkook spoke, Taehyung would at least look his way.
“Yeah, we’ll have an exhibition at our school first, where anyone can go see our work and once that week is over, teacher will tell us our grades” Jungkook smiled at Yoongi but got no reaction from Taehyung at all, it was like Jungkook wasn’t there.
“Right! The painting you did at Taehyung’s place! I saw it that one time when I came over, imagine the shock I felt seeing Jungkook there when Taehyung wasn’t even in the country” Yoongi looked right at Taehyung, Jungkook doing so too.
“But then he told me you gave him a key?”
“Yeah, well it made it easier for him” Taehyung finally looked at Jungkook, showing a tiny smile, but Jungkook could tell, it was that CEO-friendly smile, not his real smile and somehow that made Jungkook’s chest hurt.
“Yeah, well it made it easier for him” Taehyung finally looked at Jungkook, showing a tiny smile, but Jungkook could tell, it was that CEO-friendly smile, not his real smile and somehow that made Jungkook’s chest hurt.
Taehyung was really avoiding him, pushing him away. Maybe, could it be that Jungkook went too far last time? Scared the other away? Was it because he asked for sex without a condom? Or because they went many times? Or was it that Taehyung saw right through him?
Did he see those feelings he felt towards the other? But Taehyung was a grown up, and they were friends before anything, right…?
“I will for sure show up at the exhibition Jungkook-ah, I can’t wait to see the finished painting”
“I will for sure show up at the exhibition Jungkook-ah, I can’t wait to see the finished painting”
Jungkook smiled at Yoongi, trying his best to hide his distress. But Taehyung, looking at everyone there, giving them real smiles, ignoring Jungkook, it made him angry too, and angry Jungkook, well it wasn’t someone who could keep his mouth shut.
“Taehyung hyung” He said, everyone going quiet, Jungkook realizing he’d interrupted their conversation “Uh, should I go over to your office and leave the key?” Taehyung finally looked at him, really looked at him and a sigh left him, making Jungkook’s stomach turn.
“You can give it to Jin, he’ll be working for me by next week anyway” Rejection, clearness, Jungkook knew, why? Maybe Taehyung didn’t want anything to do with him. He must have grown tired of him, maybe, maybe he got what he wanted and found no use for Jungkook anymore.
Jungkook swallowed, feeling a lump shape in his throat, not wanting to leave, but then he just nodded at the other, anger consuming him. It felt unfair, he felt used, like a toy one got bored with and just threw away.
“You’re lucky Mr. Kim, Jin hyung will be to your company’s advantage, even if he’s overly qualified to be your secretary” Jungkook spat, taking a big sip of his beer, almost finishing it in a second. Everyone’s eyes turned big, everyone but Taehyung’s, he just looked indifferent.
“Jungkook-ah!” Yoongi said, making Jungkook look right at him, drinking up the rest of his beer.
“What?” Yoongi’s face went from concerned to surprised,
“What?” Yoongi’s face went from concerned to surprised,
Jungkook knew that he shouldn’t be talking to Yoongi in such a tone, but how could he help himself when it felt like his heart was burning.
He took the bottle of soju, poured half of his glass full, drinking it all in one sweep “He stole my co-worker” He then said, trying to cover up his real emotions.
“You don’t think Jin working in a restaurant as a waiter is him being overly qualified for such a job?”
“You don’t think Jin working in a restaurant as a waiter is him being overly qualified for such a job?”
Jungkook looked at Yoongi, he knew he was right, but somehow, being drunk and angry, it felt like such a jab towards Jungkook. Jungkook laughed, Yoongi was right, Jin was too good for such a job and Jungkook had told him that a lot of times, Jungkook however, was not too good,
in fact, the restaurant was even too good for him.
“Maybe you should stop drinking now Jungkook, you have a class early tomorrow” Jimin’s tone was filled with worry, but Jungkook couldn’t care to listen to his words.
“Maybe you should stop drinking now Jungkook, you have a class early tomorrow” Jimin’s tone was filled with worry, but Jungkook couldn’t care to listen to his words.
“I know he’s overly qualified hyung, I’ve told him that many times” Jungkook stood up “I’m just waiting for his father to fire me since that place is too good for me”
“Jungkook-ah, you know I didn’t mean anything about you?” Yoongi sounded worried.
“Jungkook-ah, you know I didn’t mean anything about you?” Yoongi sounded worried.
“Whatever, I’m leaving”
“Jungkook” Hoseok stood up, eyes worried.
“There’s this party a friend in class is having, I should go”
“Jungkook, it’s late, and you ha-“
“I know I have a class tomorrow Jiminie!” He didn’t mean to raise his voice, but it was all getting too much.
“Jungkook” Hoseok stood up, eyes worried.
“There’s this party a friend in class is having, I should go”
“Jungkook, it’s late, and you ha-“
“I know I have a class tomorrow Jiminie!” He didn’t mean to raise his voice, but it was all getting too much.
He drank the last 3 drops of the burning soju in his glass and walked out of the room. He could hear chairs moving, someone following him to the hall, as he pulled his shoes on, he could tell by the socks that it was Jimin.
“Please, I want to be alone”
“Please, I want to be alone”
Jungkook let out a sigh, the dizziness clear as he raised his head.
“I understand, but please don’t go to that party” He looked at his best friend, looking so worried.
“Fine, I’ll go home” The relief was clear in Jimin’s face.
“Can we talk about this tomorrow?”
“I understand, but please don’t go to that party” He looked at his best friend, looking so worried.
“Fine, I’ll go home” The relief was clear in Jimin’s face.
“Can we talk about this tomorrow?”
“I don’t know, maybe? I just”
“You’re drunk, stressed, I understand, we all do”
“Mhm” Jungkook hummed “Thank you”
“Text me when you’re home please”
“I’ll take a cab”
“Okay, I’ll be home in an hour or two”
“Okay”
“You’re drunk, stressed, I understand, we all do”
“Mhm” Jungkook hummed “Thank you”
“Text me when you’re home please”
“I’ll take a cab”
“Okay, I’ll be home in an hour or two”
“Okay”
Just like that, Jungkook walked out of Yoongi and Hoseok’s apartment, drunk like crazy, heart burning in his chest. He felt stupid, how could he let himself speak like that and how could he let Taehyung’s indifference affect him to such extent?
Once he got home, he texted Jimin, took a long hot shower and just threw himself in his bed. It felt small, rough and cold, just like Jungkook felt like. He needed to get over his silly crush, and he needed to do so right now.
*
Jungkook felt pain go through his back, he found himself laying in the same position that he last remembered being in before falling asleep. Standing up, his head spun, eyesight blurry of the impact. His stomach made a sound and before he knew it, it hurt, like crazy.
Jungkook felt pain go through his back, he found himself laying in the same position that he last remembered being in before falling asleep. Standing up, his head spun, eyesight blurry of the impact. His stomach made a sound and before he knew it, it hurt, like crazy.
It felt like his stomach did a complete 360 and then the pain moved from the stomach, his feet ran out of his bedroom, opening the door to the bathroom, throwing himself over the toilet, emptying everything he had stored inside his stomach.
With a growl he got up, flushed the toilet and washed himself, then brushed his teeth. He felt like shit, not only with his hangover, but also with remembering last night. How Taehyung had acted just like he did only months ago, before they buried their hatch.
How Jungkook took out his heartbreak on his hyungs, feeling like a fool. He knew he needed to call Yoongi and apologize for his behavior, just to make sure he hadn’t hurt the other, and to somehow, explain himself.
“Jungkook-ah!” Jimin’s worried voice got him out of his deep thought, making him jump in his place.
“Jiminie”
“Are you okay? You look like shit”
“I guess I’m feeling like I deserve” A small smile was given to him by Jimin.
“Jiminie”
“Are you okay? You look like shit”
“I guess I’m feeling like I deserve” A small smile was given to him by Jimin.
“Come to the kitchen, I’ve made breakfast”
“I should go, my class starts in-“
“It started two hours ago” Great, just great, another thing to feel absolutely great about “I called you sick”
“I should go, my class starts in-“
“It started two hours ago” Great, just great, another thing to feel absolutely great about “I called you sick”
“What?” Jungkook frowned at the other “Why didn’t you just wake me up?”
“And have you throw up on your teacher? I saw it on you last night, you were too drunk to get anything done today”
“And have you throw up on your teacher? I saw it on you last night, you were too drunk to get anything done today”
Jungkook let out yet another growl, feeling completely shit “Now tell me, what’s going on?” Jimin placed a bowl of stew in front of Jungkook, and it made Jungkook’s frown grow.
“Jimin-ah, you can’t keep making this everyday”
“Jimin-ah, you can’t keep making this everyday”
“Do not try to change the subject” Jimin sat down in front of him, a bowl placed for him as well. Jungkook did worry about his best friend, how he had coped with everything, making the same stew almost every day since.
If not in the early morning, for dinner, if not for dinner, in the middle of the night “Fine, whatever, but we’ll get to you after we’re done with me”
“Fine” Jimin let out a sigh “Now tell me, what’s going on?”
“Fine” Jimin let out a sigh “Now tell me, what’s going on?”
Jungkook decided to tell Jimin everything, well, not really everything. He left out the part about his feelings towards Taehyung, for he thought that if he could ignore them enough, pretend like they are nonexistent, then maybe they would suddenly just be no more.
“Wow, Jungkook-ah”
“I know”
“It’s so unlike him” Jimin scratched his scalp, eyebrows furrowed “But you know, having unprotected sex is kind of… very intimate” Jungkook let out a sigh.
“I know”
“It’s so unlike him” Jimin scratched his scalp, eyebrows furrowed “But you know, having unprotected sex is kind of… very intimate” Jungkook let out a sigh.
“How was I supposed to know that? I thought sex was just sex for some”
“It can be, all kinds of it can be just sex, but it depends on whatever each part feels like, maybe, and I’m not defending him, you know I would pick your side in every situation” Jimin placed his hand on his heart.
“But maybe he thought it was too intimate?”
“Why wouldn’t he say so before? or say it after? It’s not like we would have to keep on having unprotected sex after that?” Jungkook felt exhausted by the whole thing, somehow even wishing he’d never started anything to begin with.
“Why wouldn’t he say so before? or say it after? It’s not like we would have to keep on having unprotected sex after that?” Jungkook felt exhausted by the whole thing, somehow even wishing he’d never started anything to begin with.
“I don’t know, maybe I can ask him?”
“No, I’ll just ignore him back”
“And go back to like you two were?”
“I mean if that’s what he wants, shouldn’t I respect that then?”
“But he should at least tell you”
“No, I’ll just ignore him back”
“And go back to like you two were?”
“I mean if that’s what he wants, shouldn’t I respect that then?”
“But he should at least tell you”
Jimin let out a sigh “You know, he did turn really quiet after you left, almost like he wasn’t there”
“Isn’t that just his usual self? Probably thinking about work”
“I don’t know, maybe he realized he’s being a dickhead? And he’ll apologize for ghosting you?”
“Isn’t that just his usual self? Probably thinking about work”
“I don’t know, maybe he realized he’s being a dickhead? And he’ll apologize for ghosting you?”
Jungkook shrugged, letting out a sigh, heart hurting inside his chest, making every breath hurt.
“Now, you need to stop doing this stew everyday Jiminie”
“I’m not doing it every day!”
“You’re doing it almost every day” Jimin stared at Jungkook before looking down at his bowl.
“Now, you need to stop doing this stew everyday Jiminie”
“I’m not doing it every day!”
“You’re doing it almost every day” Jimin stared at Jungkook before looking down at his bowl.
“I’ve been trying to let it go, but it drives me insane”
“I’m not saying you should let it go, but you need to stop punishing yourself”
“Jackson even talked about it at class yesterday, laughing in my face”
“You know what? I will actually kill him”
“I’m not saying you should let it go, but you need to stop punishing yourself”
“Jackson even talked about it at class yesterday, laughing in my face”
“You know what? I will actually kill him”
“No you won’t” Jungkook stared at his best friend whose eyes was still on the bowl. “After I’ve gotten my grade, I guess I’ll be able to move on”
“But at least promise me you won’t continuing punishing yourself” Jimin looked up at Jungkook.
“If you promise that too”
“But at least promise me you won’t continuing punishing yourself” Jimin looked up at Jungkook.
“If you promise that too”
*
Jungkook broke his promise, twice. But it wasn’t so that Jimin would find out, it happened on the nights were Jimin didn’t sleep at their home. First time, Jungkook went out drinking with Jin, who kept on talking about his job at Kim industries and about Seo-Joon.
Jungkook broke his promise, twice. But it wasn’t so that Jimin would find out, it happened on the nights were Jimin didn’t sleep at their home. First time, Jungkook went out drinking with Jin, who kept on talking about his job at Kim industries and about Seo-Joon.
Jungkook didn’t tell him about his and Taehyung’s situation, not wanting to ruin his feelings about his new workplace,
so for every mention of a name that made him think about Taehyung, he took a sip of his drink, ordering many more. On the dancefloor, he even danced with a guy, grinding against each other.
Jungkook had fun, felt a little free for once in a long time. But as the guy offered to take him home, he decided to just go home by himself, drank a lot of beer he bought in the convenience store before arriving home, and then passed out on the couch.
The second time, he hung out with Choi Wooshik, his sculpture partner in his next big art project. The group project that Jungkook had been dreading ever since the semester had started. They drank a lot, maybe too much at Wooshik’s house.
Jungkook got to know, he and Wooshik had so much in common and he wondered why he’d never even approached the other before, they had been in the same art class for almost three years. Their drunk asses walked out of the door and started some adventures.
Wooshik made a phone call to the girl he’d been crushing on for almost two years, opening his heart up, ending up crying as she rejected him, which made Jungkook feel like he’d found himself in someone else, someone who could understand him completely.
They went to some playground, playing on all the swings and things, clearly being a little too drunk. But Jungkook had fun, thought that maybe this wasn’t punishing himself, it was just him having fun with a newfound friend.
But as the next morning came, he woke up on the couch again, his head pounding like crazy, body aching, body bent over the toilet, a pain on his lower lip, he figured, it might had been just that, him having fun only to punish himself the next day.
Washing his face and looking in the mirror, Jungkook’s mind went blank, he had a lip piercing.
One on his lower lip on the right side, matching the one on his eyebrow and his nipple. It was a little red with a silver-ring, Jungkook wondered how he ended up getting it in the first place.
But it looked good, it was something new, and maybe that was just what he needed, something new. Once he gained his strength, he walked inside his bedroom but stopped as he saw Wooshik laying in his bed, face buried into the pillow.
“Wooshik?” A hum left the man, making Jungkook confused as to why he was there in the first place. “Get up”
“Do I have to?” He spoke, dark and tired voice.
“Yes!”
“Do I have to?” He spoke, dark and tired voice.
“Yes!”
When Jungkook finally got him up from the bed, he told him everything he’d remembered. How they ended up deciding on going to Jungkook’s place since it was close to his brother’s piercing studio, hence to how Jungkook got his new piercing.
“Normally he wouldn’t put a ring in there at first, but you insisted on it so he did it”
“It actually hurts a lot”
“I’ll ask him if that’s normal” Jungkook nodded.
“It actually hurts a lot”
“I’ll ask him if that’s normal” Jungkook nodded.
While having breakfast he got to know about how he also insisted on the guest sleeping in his bed, hence him sleeping on the couch. Jungkook did feel a little proud of himself for being so polite even though he was as drunk as he was.
*
The following days he and Wooshik worked hard on their sculpture, deciding on making hands. Inspired by Michelangelo’s first man painting,
The following days he and Wooshik worked hard on their sculpture, deciding on making hands. Inspired by Michelangelo’s first man painting,
the hands were reaching for one another, but they decided it would be cool to have a lightning in between the hands, portraying their heartbreak.
It was late nights, early mornings, Jungkook wasn’t the best at sculpturing, but as he worked for hours, he got to know the basics really well and he did start to enjoy it. Wooshik taught him how to get edges smooth and how to get harsh ones as well.
Spending a Thursday to late at school, trying their best to get their sculpture the very best they could, finishing it up after two weeks of hard work,
they decided it would only be fair of them to celebrate. They decided on food rather than drinking, for their bodies were tired enough already.
As they were finishing their desert, talking, laughing, Jungkook’s eyes wandered over to a table by the restaurant, heart breaking at what his eyes saw. Taehyung, handsome with his hair pushed back, a skinny strand had fallen onto his forehead, dressed in a suit and tie.
Handsome Kim Taehyung, the man of Jungkook’s dreams, the owner of his heartbreak, a big smile on his face. He was on a date. It was almost ridiculous how they were seated so that Jungkook could see both of their side profiles, the beautiful girl, looking too familiar.
Jungkook felt his breath getting heavier as he saw them smiling towards each other, all that he had worked on, trying his best to get his stupid crush to vanish, all that pain was back in just a moment and then it hit him; that girl, the one from Taehyung’s office party,
the one who asked him if he was with Taehyung, if they were dating, the coach for idols. Of course, Jungkook thought,
it all made sense, perfect sense, she was beautiful, closer to Taehyung’s age than he was, and she worked, wasn’t a university student who worked on a restaurant on the weekends.
She was perfect for Taehyung; she was everything that Jungkook wasn’t.
“Koo?” The loud beating in his heart turned a little quieter, making him turn to Wooshik who looked at him with worried eyes.
“Is that him? Isn’t that-“
“Koo?” The loud beating in his heart turned a little quieter, making him turn to Wooshik who looked at him with worried eyes.
“Is that him? Isn’t that-“
“Yes, please can we just, can we go?” It was strange really, how easily it had been for Jungkook to let Wooshik in, and it was strange how they understood each other. Without a word Wooshik called for the waiter, nodding with comfort all over his face.
Paying for their meal went by quickly as Jungkook felt like he would suffocate for the air felt thicker. Wanting nothing but to go to bed and sleep Jungkook smiled apologetically towards his new friend and walked right out of the restaurant with him.
As Wooshik parked his car outside of Jungkook’s apartment their silent ride was over, Jungkook unbuckled his seat, mind going everywhere.
“So it’s Kim Taehyung? Who broke your heart?” Jungkook looked at him, nodding slowly.
“So it’s Kim Taehyung? Who broke your heart?” Jungkook looked at him, nodding slowly.
“I told you though, he did it without even knowing there was something to break, he’s all clueless about my feelings”
“Still, it doesn’t change what you feel Koo” He let out a sigh “Don’t let this beat you up too much, if it was meant to be, it would’ve been, right?”
“Still, it doesn’t change what you feel Koo” He let out a sigh “Don’t let this beat you up too much, if it was meant to be, it would’ve been, right?”
“Yeah, I guess”
“You need to let yourself be sad, or it will consume you, eat you whole” Jungkook looked at him, heart aching at the comforting words “Sometimes, you need to let it take over you in order to move on, okay?”
“You need to let yourself be sad, or it will consume you, eat you whole” Jungkook looked at him, heart aching at the comforting words “Sometimes, you need to let it take over you in order to move on, okay?”
“I guess I’ve been trying my best to not think about it”
“I’ve tried that, but it only makes you think about them even more” He was right, Jungkook knew that, but he’d been too tired to let himself feel lately.
“I’ve tried that, but it only makes you think about them even more” He was right, Jungkook knew that, but he’d been too tired to let himself feel lately.
Somehow Jimin wasn’t home when he arrived inside, for once Jungkook felt thankful of that for he was sure he couldn’t handle any questions or any company right now. Before laying down in bed, he took a hot shower, the water almost burning on his skin.
But as he laid down in bed, everything felt… different, chest aching still, but it was like he wasn’t fighting against it and then it was like someone opened the tap of water, eyes closed and tears running down his cheeks.
He cried and cried, loud sobs leaving him. He cried himself to sleep, and Jungkook slept for two whole days, Jimin not even being able to wake him up. But when he did wake up, he still felt tired, but something felt a little lighter inside his chest.
It still hurt- but it felt a little less… aggressive. Jungkook decided then and there that it would be the first and last time that Taehyung would ever make him cry, only Jungkook didn’t know how wrong he was.
*
Jungkook’s body moved to the loud music, the base pounding in his body perfectly. His mind felt completely blank, just like he wanted it to be. If one were to ask him how he ended up in a club, alone, he wouldn’t really be able to say, for he couldn’t remember.
Jungkook’s body moved to the loud music, the base pounding in his body perfectly. His mind felt completely blank, just like he wanted it to be. If one were to ask him how he ended up in a club, alone, he wouldn’t really be able to say, for he couldn’t remember.
It wasn't the first time for him, going clubbing alone, he knew Jimin were busy and Wooshik had dinner at his parent’s house, asking Yoongi and Hoseok wasn’t really an option since they were away on a buisness trip.
Jin, having just started to work as Taehyung’s secretary, was very busy, having gotten thrown out of his parents’ house, having to move (and when Jungkook offered to help, Jin insisted he already had help from Seo-Joon).
Now, one would think it would be better if he’d just stayed at home, he thought about that, but as he went to a bar to drink a little, he later found himself in the club, not really remembering how he even chose this particular one.
But Jungkook felt free, he always did when he danced, and since he was very much many drinks in, alcohol running through his body, he felt secure and less lonely. But that didn’t last long, an older man approaching him, not understanding when he tried to show his discomfort.
“Look, I’m not interested, so just leave me alone”
“Why not? A pretty guy like you has to be gay, right?”
“Even though I am very much gay sir, I am still no more interested in you, leave me alone before I’ll break your fucking nose”
“Why not? A pretty guy like you has to be gay, right?”
“Even though I am very much gay sir, I am still no more interested in you, leave me alone before I’ll break your fucking nose”
It worked, the man looked scared and walked away, but the discomfort was still stuck in the air, laying itself on Jungkook like a blanket. With trembling hands, Jungkook picks his phone from his pocket, head spinning, mind screaming for his best friend.
*
As the name showed up on the display, Jimin got up from the couch, left the glass of wine on the coffee table, and walked out onto the balcony. He smiled to himself as he answered the call.
As the name showed up on the display, Jimin got up from the couch, left the glass of wine on the coffee table, and walked out onto the balcony. He smiled to himself as he answered the call.
“Jungkook”
“Jiminieeee” His heart skipped a beat, Jungkook sounded very drunk, he could tell by his voice.
“Jiminieeee” His heart skipped a beat, Jungkook sounded very drunk, he could tell by his voice.
“Jungkook, are you- are you drunk?”
“Hmm I think so” Only then does he notice the very loud music in the background.
“Are you with Wooshik? At a club?”
“He couldn’t make it”
“Are you alone?”
“Hmm I think so” Only then does he notice the very loud music in the background.
“Are you with Wooshik? At a club?”
“He couldn’t make it”
“Are you alone?”
Jungkook was very well a grown up and had all rights of going clubbing alone, but Jimin remembered the last time he went alone, he ended up in a fight and almost broke his knuckles, something he learned about Jungkook was that when he was feeling down, he drank, a lot.
And when Jungkook drank too much, anything could happen. He could be the happiest guy, the angriest guy, the saddest guy, the honest guy or he could just be all of those things in one night.
“Yes, I went alone” A hiccup leaving Jungkook confirmed Jimin’s worries.
“Yes, I went alone” A hiccup leaving Jungkook confirmed Jimin’s worries.
“Jungkook, if you are very drunk you should-“
“You should come here Jiminie, it’s not fun being here alone”
“Where are you?”
“You should come here Jiminie, it’s not fun being here alone”
“Where are you?”
“Friday’s, are you coming?” He sounded so happy as he said those words.
“I can’t, I’m- I’ve been drinking, and I’m about two hours away from Seoul”
“Right! Date night! Sorry I forgot!”
“I can’t, I’m- I’ve been drinking, and I’m about two hours away from Seoul”
“Right! Date night! Sorry I forgot!”
“But maybe I can get someone go there and be with you? How about Jin hyung?”
“He’s busy”
“Okay, but Jungkook-ah, please just- since it’s boring, let’s just go home? I promise we can go out another night when I can”
“He’s busy”
“Okay, but Jungkook-ah, please just- since it’s boring, let’s just go home? I promise we can go out another night when I can”
“Jiminie, I don’t want to go home” Jimin knew, even though Jungkook didn’t tell him everything he knew what it was all about. He could see it, he’s Jungkook’s best friend for crying out loud! He saw the way he looked at Taehyung, saw the way he hurt when he was being ignored.
It killed him, seeing him that way, all he wanted to do was to just help Jungkook through it all, but having known the other for so long, he also knew Jungkook needed to be the one to approach, to seek help from him, even though his mind screamed for him to just help him.
“I understand” Jimin let out a sigh, hands shaking a little by the cool air from the balcony “but maybe-“ A voice in the background interrupted Jimin, he couldn’t hear what was being said, but he heard mumbling.
“Listen you dickhead, I told you I will break your nose if you don’t leave me alone”
“Jungkook?”
“There’s this old man trying to get me in bed, and he won’t listen to me”
“Jungkook please just go home!” Jimin’s heart skipped a beat, his nerves eating him alive.
“Jungkook?”
“There’s this old man trying to get me in bed, and he won’t listen to me”
“Jungkook please just go home!” Jimin’s heart skipped a beat, his nerves eating him alive.
Before he could open his mouth to speak more, the line broke, Jimin almost falling on his knees with worry, his worry breaking him completely. “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” He said as he tried to dial Jungkook again but with no luck of an answer.
What could he do? Jumping into a taxi wouldn’t change anything, for a two-hour ride would probably make him arrive too late anyway. He picked his phone up again, trying to dial Jin a couple of times, getting no reply there as well, anxiousness growing inside of him.
Even though he knew, he shouldn’t probably do what he was about to do, he felt there was no other choice but than to call Taehyung. It felt like his heart had stopped inside of his chest as the call kept ringing and there was no answer.
Jimin broke down in tears, what could he possibly do? He didn’t have Wooshik’s number, Jin didn’t answer, neither did Taehyung, Yoongi and Hoseok was in Japan for business. Who could he possibly call? Maybe calling the police would be his only choice.
His body shook from the cold air hitting him, he decided, he’d call the police. But his ringtone made him almost drop the phone, display showing /Kim Taehyung/.
“Hyung!” It was like someone opened a tap of water.
“Hyung!” It was like someone opened a tap of water.
“Jimin-ah? Are you okay? Why are you crying?” Taehyung’s voice was filled with worry.
“Hyung! I’m sorry for calling you but I need you to drive to Friday’s, Jungkook is there, he’s too drunk and someone is bothering him and I’m so scared something bad will happen to him”
“Hyung! I’m sorry for calling you but I need you to drive to Friday’s, Jungkook is there, he’s too drunk and someone is bothering him and I’m so scared something bad will happen to him”
“Friday’s?”
“Jin isn’t answering, I’m two hours away, I don’t have Wooshik’s number and hyung is away I don’t know what to do please tell me you can go there” Jimin was sure he hadn’t spoken so fast in his whole life, the frustration and worry running through him like fire.
“Jin isn’t answering, I’m two hours away, I don’t have Wooshik’s number and hyung is away I don’t know what to do please tell me you can go there” Jimin was sure he hadn’t spoken so fast in his whole life, the frustration and worry running through him like fire.
“I’m only five minutes away, I’ll go”
“What?”
“I’m on my way now”
“A-are you going?” Jimin’s cries almost stopped completely, heart skipping a beat.
“Yes of course”
“C-call me! When you’ve met him please”
“Yes, I’ll call you”
“What?”
“I’m on my way now”
“A-are you going?” Jimin’s cries almost stopped completely, heart skipping a beat.
“Yes of course”
“C-call me! When you’ve met him please”
“Yes, I’ll call you”
“Hyung, thank you- I, i- know you’re not really on talking terms, but thank you”
“Don’t worry Jimin-ah, calm down, okay? Everything will be fine”
“Please don’t forget to call me or text”
“I will, I’m just outside now, I’ll talk to you later, okay?”
“Okay! Thank you”
“Don’t worry Jimin-ah, calm down, okay? Everything will be fine”
“Please don’t forget to call me or text”
“I will, I’m just outside now, I’ll talk to you later, okay?”
“Okay! Thank you”
As the call ended, Jimin started crying again, loud sobs escaping him. He felt those warm hands around his waist as he tried his best to get some air into his lungs.
“Baby? What’s wrong?”
“Baby? What’s wrong?”
*
Jungkook pulled his arm from the man forcefully, showing him how angry he was with him bothering him again.
Jungkook pulled his arm from the man forcefully, showing him how angry he was with him bothering him again.
It was ridiculous, for he knew this man was no match for him, he could easily knock him out with one punch. But before that, he wanted him to show some respect, to just leave him alone.
He might have drunken a lot, but not that much that he’d walk home with anyone. “If I were you, I would leave me the fuck alone”
“Or what? You’ll break my nose? Trust me pretty boy, that won’t make me go away”
“Or what? You’ll break my nose? Trust me pretty boy, that won’t make me go away”
Jungkook felt his anger boil inside of him, he knew there was no way he’d talk the man into leaving him alone, he would just do what was needed for him to be left alone.
“Fine, if that’s what you want then” Jungkook said, a smirk on his face, clenching his fist, getting ready to swing it.
But as his arm lifted in the air and he used his every muscle inside his arm, it stopped, someone had stopped him. And it was like his body felt it, knew who it was before his mind even could register who it actually was, for he relaxed immediately.
“Jungkook-ah, let’s just leave” Something about that low and deep voice made his whole body feel alive again, almost as if he’d been there but not really there for two months and all it took was that man to speak to him.
“Hyung?” Jungkook almost whispered, not even turning around, or moving his body, not daring to do so for it felt like Taehyung would vanish if he did.
“Let’s get you home, shall we?”
“Oh daddy comes to pick the kid up” The man spoke, a grin on his face, making him even uglier.
“Let’s get you home, shall we?”
“Oh daddy comes to pick the kid up” The man spoke, a grin on his face, making him even uglier.
“You shut your motherfucking mouth, or I’ll ruin your whole life” The angry tone of Taehyung’s voice made Jungkook turn to look at the other, his eyes held so much anger as he stared at the man.
“You shut the fuck up you stupid cunt”
“You shut the fuck up you stupid cunt”
It went by quickly, how Taehyung called someone over, and then told them to send the information about the man to his office and how he was to be sued for sexual harassment, the man screaming angrily as Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s hand and walked him out of the club.
Taehyung somehow, if possible, became even sexier in Jungkook’s eyes. “Hyung are you taking me home to fuck me?” Jungkook smirked, feeling horny all of a sudden, everything around him a blur, the incident inside the club long forgotten.
“Jungkook-ah”
“Mhm? Mr. Kim?” Taehyung looked over at him, his eyes serious before he returned his gaze to the road.
“I’m taking you home so you can sleep”
“Your place or mine?” Jungkook whined a little, but still hoping he could get inside the others pants anyway.
“Mhm? Mr. Kim?” Taehyung looked over at him, his eyes serious before he returned his gaze to the road.
“I’m taking you home so you can sleep”
“Your place or mine?” Jungkook whined a little, but still hoping he could get inside the others pants anyway.
“Yours” He rolled his eyes as Taehyung answered, eyes suddenly feeling heavy right away. He let out a sigh. “Why did you even go alone? And where’s Jimin?”
“He’s on his weekly date night with Namjoon”
“What? Namjoon?”
“He’s on his weekly date night with Namjoon”
“What? Namjoon?”
“Yep”
“As in, Kim Namjoon?”
“Do you know any other Namjoon?” Jungkook rolled his eyes “You know what, I’m actually sure you might do” Jungkook giggled, but Taehyung kept quiet.
“As in, Kim Namjoon?”
“Do you know any other Namjoon?” Jungkook rolled his eyes “You know what, I’m actually sure you might do” Jungkook giggled, but Taehyung kept quiet.
Jungkook couldn’t understand why but suddenly the car had stopped and they were already outside of his apartment “You awake now?”
“I slept?”
“Yes”
“I slept?”
“Yes”
Jungkook nodded, head still feeling a little dizzy. “Come on, let’s get you a bath so you can sober up a little and then go to bed”
“Are you joining me for a bath?”
“I’m not the one being drunk”
“But still” Jungkook pouted, feeling disappointed by Taehyung not wanting to join in.
“Are you joining me for a bath?”
“I’m not the one being drunk”
“But still” Jungkook pouted, feeling disappointed by Taehyung not wanting to join in.
Taehyung tapped up the water inside the bath, adding one of the soaps placed on the side of the bathtub. Jungkook yawned, once, twice and then again.
“I’m tired”
“I can imagine you are, but you should get a little sobered up before sleeping”
“I’m tired”
“I can imagine you are, but you should get a little sobered up before sleeping”
Jungkook let out a sigh and removed his shirt, Taehyung turning away right away, making him frown “You know you’ve seen me naked about a hundred times”
“Just- get ready and get in”
“Just- get ready and get in”
Jungkook just shrugged his shoulders and got undressed completely, went right into the bath. It was the perfect temperature, not too hot but also not too cold. He felt how his body relaxed completely, eyes still heavy, but mind not as dizzy as before.
Taehyung sat down on the floor next to the bath, not saying anything but it seemed like he kept an eye on Jungkook, but Jungkook would rather have the other join him in the bath, maybe even having the other wash his hair for him, anything really.
It didn’t take long for his mood to change, going from relaxed into feeling a little… sad. His head starting to feel more clear and less dizzy. Jungkook glanced at the man sitting next to him, looking right ahead, mind seeming to be elsewhere.
“You should go home” Jungkook said, turning his gaze away, looking down into the water, eyes burning.
“I will, I’ll just make sure to get you in bed” Jungkook felt like his heart broke once again, not really wanting the other to go, but also not wanting him to stay either.
“I will, I’ll just make sure to get you in bed” Jungkook felt like his heart broke once again, not really wanting the other to go, but also not wanting him to stay either.
Jungkook got up from the bathtub, Taehyung turning to face away from him, walking out of the bathroom. The air felt thick, making it hard for Jungkook to breathe. He wrapped a towel around his waist, took a deep breath and got out. Maybe Taehyung had left already?
And honestly? Jungkook would actually prefer that, not knowing what to say to the other really. Not seeing Taehyung as he got out of the bathroom made his emotions mixed, relief washing over him but at the same time disappointment, and it made him so confused.
With a sigh, Jungkook walked into his bedroom, head not spinning at all anymore. But the sound of footsteps behind him almost made his head spin, making him turn around only to see Taehyung walk towards him, a glass of water in his hand.
Jungkook frowned “You’re still here?”
“Just making sure you’ll sleep”
“W-why? How did you even know where I was?”
“Jimin-ah called me” Taehyung didn’t look at him, their eyes not even meeting once.
“Just making sure you’ll sleep”
“W-why? How did you even know where I was?”
“Jimin-ah called me” Taehyung didn’t look at him, their eyes not even meeting once.
“Oh then it all makes sense” Jungkook said and chuckled, eyes burning up again. “You did it for Jimin” When Taehyung didn’t answer Jungkook nodded to himself, sitting down on his bed. The bed he’d come to hate lately.
“You can go now” Jungkook let out a sigh “And go back to ignoring me”
“I’m not ignoring you” Jungkook couldn’t help but to chuckle at Taehyung’s reply, how he even had the audacity to answer that he wasn’t ignoring him.
“I’m not ignoring you” Jungkook couldn’t help but to chuckle at Taehyung’s reply, how he even had the audacity to answer that he wasn’t ignoring him.
“Listen, Mr. Kim, I’m not stupid, you’ve been ignoring me for two months now, let’s just keep ignoring each other, okay? Because why stop?” Finally, /finally/ Taehyung looked at him, really looked at him, and in a second Jungkook felt his eyes burn, a tear falling from his eye.
“I’m not-“
“Don’t fucking lie to me! I’m sick of this bullshit! You can’t just become friends with someone only to completely ignore them one day! You can’t treat people like they’re trash! You can’t do that! not even you!”
“Jungkook”
“Don’t fucking lie to me! I’m sick of this bullshit! You can’t just become friends with someone only to completely ignore them one day! You can’t treat people like they’re trash! You can’t do that! not even you!”
“Jungkook”
The way Taehyung said Jungkook’s name, filled with so much sadness, made Jungkook look down at his own feet, feeling how all his anger was about to disappear in less than a second, all because Taehyung sounded so sad.
“Just- stop fucking lying” Jungkook felt out of breath, like the air once again was suffocating him.
“You know what?” Taehyung raised his voice, making Jungkook look up at the other again, Taehyung had both his hands in his own hair, staring into the floor, looking frustrated.
“You know what?” Taehyung raised his voice, making Jungkook look up at the other again, Taehyung had both his hands in his own hair, staring into the floor, looking frustrated.
“You want me to be honest?” He looked at Jungkook, sounding irritated.
“Yes” Jungkook almost whispered, afraid his voice would break if he spoke any louder.
“Yes, I’ve been ignoring you” Jungkook’s heart broke once again, and he wanted nothing but to lay in his bed and cry.
“Yes” Jungkook almost whispered, afraid his voice would break if he spoke any louder.
“Yes, I’ve been ignoring you” Jungkook’s heart broke once again, and he wanted nothing but to lay in his bed and cry.
So, he was right, Taehyung had grown tired of him “I’ve been ignoring you because I can’t-“ Jungkook waited for it, for Taehyung to completely step on his already ruined heart “Because I can’t control myself around you” Jungkook held his breath, ready for more.
“Because every time I look at you it gets deeper, because you’re too good for this world, too good for everyone” Jungkook looked at the other, frowning, feeling lost at sea with where the conversation was going “I’ve been keeping my distance because, fuck-“
Taehyung kneeled down in front of Jungkook, letting out a loud sigh, almost looking like he was struggling with what to say, looking afraid even. “Because I’m fucking falling in love with you and it scares me to death”
TWO MONTHS EARLIER:
Taehyung opened his eyes, smiling at the view of Jungkook laying on the pillow next to him, mouth pouty and cheek squeezed against the pillow, his newly cut hair falling on his forehead.
He looked so young like that, and peaceful. It was a weird feeling, for he felt like all he wanted to do was to just stay there.
To not go anywhere else, just lay in bed all day and spend every second with Jungkook. Taehyung let out a sigh, it was really getting deeper, his feelings, for every second he spent with the other. It hadn’t even been that long since he realized he felt something for Jungkook,
something more than just friends sleeping around, but ever since he did realize he was falling for him, everything had been moving in such a quick speed. He’d been thinking about him all day long, sometimes he would look at the boy when he talked, just looked at him and smiled.
It was such a weird feeling, almost like his heart had been waiting for it. And it wasn’t until last night, as they had sex together without a condom, as he looked into Jungkook’s eyes that he felt like, maybe the other felt the same?
He had decided there and then that he would tell the other about how he felt, he wasn’t scared of rejection, for he knew Jungkook was too much kind to actually cut the other out from his life if he were to find out about Taehyung’s feelings and he didn’t feel the same.
Because that was Taehyung’s biggest fear, losing someone, actually losing someone. He wasn’t scared of getting his heart broken, that had happened before, but he was scared of letting Jungkook go completely, of not even getting to be his friend anymore.
Leaving his house early a little hangover to go for a meeting wasn’t Taehyung’s idea of a perfect morning, but somehow, waking up next to Jungkook felt like one.
He made sure to fold Jungkook’s clothes and leave them next to the bed before leaving, saving Jungkook time from looking for them,
then he made sure to text him. Just to let the boy know that he had to leave for his meeting, maybe Jungkook would understand that what Taehyung actually wanted to do was to stay at home.
The meeting took longer than expected; a company in the US almost pulling out last second of their agreement, frustration being the main feeling for Taehyung, but it ended up being successful.
“It’ll be such a busy month hyung” Taehyung frowned as Namjoon sat down on the couch in his office.
“Busier than it already is?” Taehyung raised his eyebrow, a teasing grin on his face.
“With this new contract, it’ll be very busy, trips to make, people to talk to, so many meetings, will we even get time to sleep?”
“With this new contract, it’ll be very busy, trips to make, people to talk to, so many meetings, will we even get time to sleep?”
Taehyung smiled at Namjoon, nodding “You will get sleep Namjoon-ah, with Hoseok as my co-CEO and you at your new position and Jin is joining us shortly, it’ll be much better than it would’ve been if nothing changed”
“Yeah” Namjoon chuckled “Look how one person can change someone’s self-respect”
“What?”
“Ever since you and Jungkook started hanging out, you’ve been taking care of yourself more, actually giving yourself some rest”
“What?”
“Ever since you and Jungkook started hanging out, you’ve been taking care of yourself more, actually giving yourself some rest”
Taehyung didn’t know what to answer to that, he knew Jungkook influenced him in a good way, he just didn’t know how to say it “like you were actually a little late today, you haven’t been late for years and I know you were out with him last night”
“Is being late a good thing?” Taehyung frowned with a smirk.
“Only if it’s you hyung”
“Only if it’s you hyung”
*
Namjoon was completely right; the following month was… too much. Most days, Taehyung couldn’t even make it home, working into the late hours made him fall asleep on the couch in his office.
Namjoon was completely right; the following month was… too much. Most days, Taehyung couldn’t even make it home, working into the late hours made him fall asleep on the couch in his office.
The trip to the US was about the most sleep he’d gotten for days, sleeping all the way on the plane.
His plan of telling Jungkook about his feelings went on a hold, he felt truly bad about not even being able to answer all of his text or to even find time to see the other. It was really getting to him one night in America;
Jungkook didn’t deserve this, which reminded him of why, in the absolute first place, he wanted nothing more than just being friends with benefits. For what kind of lover could he really be? One who won’t answer every text, one who some months won’t even be able to see the other?
One who will hurt his lover because he will most probably have to cancel things last minute? Taehyung knew Jungkook was too kind to get rid of him with reason of him having feelings for the other if they were not to be the same for Jungkook,
but he was scared to death actually about what if Jungkook did feel the same and they did start a relationship and Jungkook realized he couldn’t do it anymore? He knew, if that was the case, he would actually lose Jungkook.
For one could not bear to be friends with an ex, right? Especially if that said ex had hurt the lover by being away all the time, working late hours, sometimes not showing up for important stuff.
Taehyung’s mind ran like a train that night, he knew, losing Jungkook was something he couldn’t stand. Not today, not in a few years.
He needed him, if not as a lover, as a friend. Taehyung had realized, years ago, that ever since his father’s death, losing someone is the scariest thing.
That night, Taehyung decided to keep some distance from the other, just to make his own feelings disappear, to make it easier just staying friends with the other,
to make sure it wouldn’t hurt seeing Jungkook fall in love with someone that isn’t Taehyung, to make sure he gets to keep Jungkook in his life.
*
To stay away from Jungkook was actually easier than Taehyung thought it would be, fact is, he didn’t even have to try to, being so busy with work for a month made it really easy to actually not even having to lie about being busy.
To stay away from Jungkook was actually easier than Taehyung thought it would be, fact is, he didn’t even have to try to, being so busy with work for a month made it really easy to actually not even having to lie about being busy.
But god, did he miss the other, his humor, his smile, his voice, his laugh, his body, his kindness, everything about the other. Every awaken minute where Taehyung didn’t work, his mind was all about Jungkook, wondering what the other were doing, how he was doing.
It was silly even, how much he thought about him. It did scare him though, wondering how long time he needed to be away from the boy to get his feelings to cool down a little. Taehyung got his answer right away one day, maybe it would take /a lot/ longer than a month.
He was supposed to pick up some papers that Yoongi had, a new equipment he had bought for the company that Taehyung had to sign for them to be delivered. To be honest, Taehyung would rather just go home, sleep until the next day and go to work, for that was all he did.
Walking into Yoongi and Hoseok’s apartment, expecting nothing but to sign the papers and then leave, Taehyung felt his heart stop. Jungkook was sitting next to Jimin, Hoseok right in front of him.
It was like all those weeks just washed away, all his emotions being there at once and it kind of got too much for him, he even felt like crying; missing the other so much that all he wanted to do was wrap his arms around him and not letting him go.
As Yoongi told him to stay for a drink, Taehyung felt panicked. He couldn’t even look at the boy, fearing how he’d stay away from the other. And when Jungkook talked to him, he tried his best not to open up his heart too much.
As time went by, it was clear to all of them that Jungkook got angry, Taehyung couldn’t help the feeling of knowing it was because of him, and it really broke him to make the other angry. Jungkook was nothing but kind, loving and his heart was pure,
here Taehyung was, a scared little boy inside of a man’s body, scared to death about opening up, scared of his own emotions. And Jungkook was angry, Taehyung couldn’t hear a word being spoken, all he could hear was the tone of everyone, his thoughts consuming him.
It wasn’t until Jungkook walked out of the apartment that he noticed his surroundings, Yoongi looked a little worried, Hoseok patting his back and Jimin looked like he was somewhere else too.
Taehyung wanted to apologize, tell them how he shouldn’t have arrived, but it was like his mouth were glued shut.
That night, Taehyung slept nothing, not even a second. He wondered about it all, wondered what the right thing to do was. Taehyung decided he’d share his fear with Namjoon, ask him about what the right thing to do would be, maybe all he needed was someone else’s perspective.
*
A week later he spoke to Namjoon, told him all about his worries, about what he felt for Jungkook but how scared he was about losing him. Taehyung had booked him in, just to make sure no one would bother them.
A week later he spoke to Namjoon, told him all about his worries, about what he felt for Jungkook but how scared he was about losing him. Taehyung had booked him in, just to make sure no one would bother them.
“I’m… scared, I don’t know why I get like this”
“What is the scariest part? Telling him how you feel?”
“No” Taehyung shook his head “I’m not scared of rejection, he’s too kind to push me out of his life because of me liking him”
“What is the scariest part? Telling him how you feel?”
“No” Taehyung shook his head “I’m not scared of rejection, he’s too kind to push me out of his life because of me liking him”
“Then… what is it? Opening up?” Namjoon looked confused and Taehyung felt a little… frustrated, because even him, wasn’t completely sure.
“That; opening up means letting him in completely, it’s not that I don’t trust him, I do, somehow, it’s easier to tell him things than it is with anyone,
but I think… if he’d even feel the same as me and we were to become more than friends…” Taehyung felt pathetic as he felt a lump form in his throat, eyes burning, body heating up quickly. He really fought his emotions, not even remembering the last time he cried.
“Namjoon-ah” His voice broke, making him close his eyes, heart beating fast inside his chest, he tried, really tried his best to fight his feelings, but they got the best of him “I’m so scared” A tear rolled down his cheek, Namjoon looked worried, really worried.
“I’m scared of” Taehyung took a deep breath, once again trying to win over his emotions, succeeding a little better than before “I’m scared of losing him in the end” He looked at Namjoon, whose eyes seemed to be a little glossy.
The room followed with some silence; Namjoon looked like he too was fighting his emotions. “Hyung” He finally spoke, voice low “You should tell him” Taehyung sighed, feeling the fear take over him “You have to tell him, you- you can’t live your life in fear”
“I’m saying this because I love you like my own brother, and I mean no disrespect, but I think… I think you need to- to see someone, to get help hyung” Taehyung frowned at the other, heartbeat quickening inside his chest.
“This trauma you have, being such a young boy, losing his father” Taehyung could see the tears rolling down Namjoon’s cheeks, it made his heart hurt, knowing he made his friend sad
“You can’t let it eat you alive, you need love hyung, and I’m not talking about friendship, the kind of love where you truly love”
“You need to be able to open up to someone, you need to let people in, I understand it’s scary, it’s scary for anyone, the fear of losing someone, I can’t even imagine how you feel, but you can’t live a life where you won’t even let yourself live”
“These past months where you’ve spent time with Jungkook, I’ve never seen you so alive. I’m telling you, whether it’s for a month, a year, ten years or for the rest of your life with him, don’t punish yourself into not letting yourself live, maybe it doesn’t work out”
“but maybe it does? Maybe he doesn’t even feel the same and all these fears are for nothing? But you won’t know hyung unless you let yourself try”
“I wasn’t supossed to fall for him”
“I wasn’t supossed to fall for him”
“I don’t think it’s something you could’ve stopped anyway, I saw the way you two looked at each other for all those years, I figured you kept your distance because somehow you knew, he was everything you ever wanted”
Taehyung chuckled, maybe Namjoon was right. Maybe Taehyung’s heart knew, before his brain had caught up, that he wanted Jungkook “You think I should tell him?” Taehyung looked at Namjoon who nodded, eyes soft, showing all the support a person could give.
“And… that I should see someone? A therapist?”
“I’m not telling you to do that, I’m just saying that, maybe you would need that, all I want is for you to be happy” Taehyung sighed, head hurting.
“I’m not telling you to do that, I’m just saying that, maybe you would need that, all I want is for you to be happy” Taehyung sighed, head hurting.
“I’m tired of my brain Namjoon-ah, I’m tired of being scared, I’m tired of making people sad, I’m just, so fucking tired”
“You’re not making people sad hyung, you’re the most caring person I know, the kindest person, your heart is so big, it even makes me angry sometimes”
“You’re not making people sad hyung, you’re the most caring person I know, the kindest person, your heart is so big, it even makes me angry sometimes”
Namjoon chuckled “But you have your own problems, and we might be sad because we care for you, and we want nothing but you to be happy”
“I should tell him” Taehyung nodded, somehow feeling a little braver.
“I should tell him” Taehyung nodded, somehow feeling a little braver.
“I should” He kept nodding to himself “Whatever happens, I have you guys, I uh, maybe I can get help one day, but at least, he should know- he deserves to know”
“I wouldn’t be surprised at all if he were to tell you he feels the same hyung”
“I wouldn’t be surprised at all if he were to tell you he feels the same hyung”
“I should take it day by day right? Not worry about the future and just… try to live”
“There’s this therapist that I used to go to, she’s actually really good, she uh, helped me a lot, I think you would like her, I can give her number to you, but only if you want”
“O-okay”
“There’s this therapist that I used to go to, she’s actually really good, she uh, helped me a lot, I think you would like her, I can give her number to you, but only if you want”
“O-okay”
*
A busy week of work had passed, and Taehyung had planned it all out, on Friday evening he would go over to Jungkook’s apartment, ask if he could speak to the other privately, and then he would tell him everything; he’d even cleared his schedule for it all.
A busy week of work had passed, and Taehyung had planned it all out, on Friday evening he would go over to Jungkook’s apartment, ask if he could speak to the other privately, and then he would tell him everything; he’d even cleared his schedule for it all.
The day before Friday however didn’t start very well; first thing happening that morning as Jin walked into Taehyung’s office, he left the key that Taehyung had given Jungkook, the key to his house.
Taehyung did tell him he could leave it to Jin and that he then could leave it for Taehyung.
But that was before… before he had decided on telling Jungkook everything. Giving the key to Jungkook wasn’t supposed to be anything else but an easier way for him to access the painting room, but as they started sleeping together and Taehyung caught feelings for the other,
it had somehow become a comfort for Taehyung, knowing Jungkook had access to his place whenever he wanted to. But having the key in his hand, somehow made him more determent to make sure Jungkook would get to know about how he feels.
Next thing that happened during that awful day was how Taehyung spilled coffee all over his suit and papers, the burning feeling of the coffee making him swear out loud.
Just as he was about to throw the mug of the little coffee still there, a tap on his shoulder made him jump in his place,
As if the day couldn’t get any worse, Jin told him he had a meeting with Miss Lee at seven, which meant no going home early today either. And honestly? Taehyung already felt the want to go home the moment he got the key from Jungkook in his hand.
“Do I have to today? Can’t I postpone it?”
“With all respect hyung, you’ve already postponed it two times already” Taehyung scratched the back of his neck, sighing.
“Fuck, fine, where?”
“Jungsik”
“With all respect hyung, you’ve already postponed it two times already” Taehyung scratched the back of his neck, sighing.
“Fuck, fine, where?”
“Jungsik”
Taehyung rolled his eyes, he’d rather have it in his office, but it would be better to just get it over with rather than making a hassle out of it.
*
Miss Lee smiled at him as he sat down on the chair in front of her; the restaurant was fancy enough to be a place one would have a date, it made Taehyung roll his eyes because; of course, she would choose such a place.
Miss Lee smiled at him as he sat down on the chair in front of her; the restaurant was fancy enough to be a place one would have a date, it made Taehyung roll his eyes because; of course, she would choose such a place.
“Sorry for being late” He said, a weak smile, it wasn’t really her fault; the feeling that he’d rather be at home, working too much for a week and having a pretty bad day made him want nothing but to lay in his bed.
“Don’t worry about it Mr. Kim”
“I told you Taehyung-ssi is good”
“Taehyung-ssi” She smiled “I hope you don’t mind that I ordered already? The waiter was here two times and stared at me like I was insane”
“I told you Taehyung-ssi is good”
“Taehyung-ssi” She smiled “I hope you don’t mind that I ordered already? The waiter was here two times and stared at me like I was insane”
“It’s okay”
“Good”
“Jin told me you wanted to invest in a new practice studio across the street, which I insisted on that I wouldn’t invest a single won into that”
“Yes, he told me that, which leads me to why I wanted this meeting”
“Good”
“Jin told me you wanted to invest in a new practice studio across the street, which I insisted on that I wouldn’t invest a single won into that”
“Yes, he told me that, which leads me to why I wanted this meeting”
“With all respect Miss Lee, the practice studio I already own is big enough to have fifty idol-groups at once, I don’t see how buying another one would benefit me or you”
“You see, having more than one actually draws more attention to you, makes the company look more reliable”
“You see, having more than one actually draws more attention to you, makes the company look more reliable”
Taehyung lifted his eyebrow at her, then frowning “media will talk about how good the company does and that will make the idols more exposed on television”
“Miss Lee” Taehyung got interrupted by the waiter placing plates with their food she had ordered in front of them.
“Miss Lee” Taehyung got interrupted by the waiter placing plates with their food she had ordered in front of them.
“Taehyung-ssi, please”
“I understand what you’re saying, but I feel like your idols already gets enough attention by having the support of Kim industries, they’re already on television, kids do auditions every week because they want to be part of the company”
“I understand what you’re saying, but I feel like your idols already gets enough attention by having the support of Kim industries, they’re already on television, kids do auditions every week because they want to be part of the company”
“I’ve seen the statics and I am telling you, I will not invest a single won in buying another practice studio, the one we have is more than enough and it would only be a loss to get another one” She let out a sigh, looking a little disappointed.
“Fine, if there’s no way of persuade you, I guess I have to give up for now”
“I’d rather you give it up entirely” As Taehyung spoke, his eyes wandered away, stopping as his heart stopped. Taehyung felt his body heat up; breath stuck in his throat.
“I’d rather you give it up entirely” As Taehyung spoke, his eyes wandered away, stopping as his heart stopped. Taehyung felt his body heat up; breath stuck in his throat.
Jungkook was seated across the room, a guy in front of him. Jungkook looked like something out of this world, hair perfectly messy,
doe eyes shining like they always did, holding so much life in them, his black shirt perfectly fitted against his body, as if it was made for him only.
And Taehyung’s eyes grew big as he saw a silver ring on his lower lip, another piercing. Jungkook looked so good, too good, and he looked really happy. Taehyung’s eyes wandered to the other guy, he looked just as happy to be in the other’s company, it must be a really good date.
Taehyung should be happy, wants to be happy, but somehow just the sight of Jungkook being so happy on a date… did make him a little sad.
Maybe he’d been wrong about Jungkook maybe liking him back? How much of a self-absorbed idiot he’d been, thinking he’d even have a chance with the boy.
“Oh, I’m sorry for you Taehyung-ssi” He turned to look at Miss Lee, a frown forming on his face.
“What?”
“I’m so sorry he doesn’t like you that way” His heart stopped once again, mind filling with confusion.
“What are you talking about?”
“What?”
“I’m so sorry he doesn’t like you that way” His heart stopped once again, mind filling with confusion.
“What are you talking about?”
“That guy, I saw how much you liked him at the club even then, seeing him at the party I figured you two were a thing, so I asked him”
“You did what?” Taehyung felt anger form inside of him, like a stream reaching for his every cell.
“You did what?” Taehyung felt anger form inside of him, like a stream reaching for his every cell.
“I asked him if you two were dating”
“And why on earth would you do that?”
“I just..- I thought- I care about you, I wanted to know if you were happy” His mind felt dizzy, all new information rolling all over his brain.
“And why on earth would you do that?”
“I just..- I thought- I care about you, I wanted to know if you were happy” His mind felt dizzy, all new information rolling all over his brain.
“But when he said he didn’t like you that way, I didn’t ask any more about it” Taehyung just stared at her, laughing a little at how ridiculous it all was.
“Miss Lee, you have no right asking personal questions about me nor people I know, I am your boss, right?”
“Miss Lee, you have no right asking personal questions about me nor people I know, I am your boss, right?”
“Yes but-“
“And as your boss I would like it if you would never do such a thing again?” He looked right at her, anger still boiling in him.
“I understand”
“No matter what, this” He pointed at her and then at himself
“And as your boss I would like it if you would never do such a thing again?” He looked right at her, anger still boiling in him.
“I understand”
“No matter what, this” He pointed at her and then at himself
“Is all just business, I respect you, but we are not friends, we barely know each other. I would hate having an employee walking around gossiping about my personal matters” With a quick gaze at the table Taehyung frowned, Jungkook had left already.
“I understand, I’m sorry” She gave a little smile, Taehyung couldn’t tell why but his guts said that she wasn’t sorry at all.
*
That night, finally getting home after the meeting which thankfully became a really short one, Taehyung took a shower, laid in his bed, heart feeling heavy. It was confusing, because seeing Jungkook happy made Taehyung happy, but seeing him happy with someone else…
That night, finally getting home after the meeting which thankfully became a really short one, Taehyung took a shower, laid in his bed, heart feeling heavy. It was confusing, because seeing Jungkook happy made Taehyung happy, but seeing him happy with someone else…
It wasn’t the best feeling. Although he had told Jungkook moths ago that he deserved someone who could give everything, and well, Taehyung wasn’t even sure he could do that. There was such a pain, growing in his chest, making it hard to breathe.
Followed by his eyes burning up, and for once, at least for once in a really long time, Taehyung chose to just let himself feel, to let his feelings lead him, take him over completely, ruin him for a while. He hadn’t cried like that for years, hadn’t let himself to do so.
Loud sobs left him, for some reason making it easier to breathe, making the pain lessen a little. As his cries died down, he sat up, took a deep breath.
Maybe it was for the better like this, because this way he could still be friends with Jungkook, he could still be part of his life.
Heartbreak could always heal, Taehyung knew that. But the hole, the emptiness that losing someone left, it was something that couldn’t be healed.
/That night/ Taehyung placed all of his photos inside of the photo album Jungkook had given him, a smile on his face as he remembered everything.
A smile on his face as he thought about Jungkook. One more month he thought, keep his distance for one month more and then he can reach out, tell him why he needed to distance himself, that he needed time to get over the other, and then they can continue on like friends, right?
The next day:
Taehyung woke up by the sound of his phone vibrating, but before he could reach for the phone to answer, the caller hung up. With blurry eyes he looked at his phone, it was 9pm, Taehyung hadn’t fallen asleep until twelve this day, fixing his photo album all night.
Taehyung woke up by the sound of his phone vibrating, but before he could reach for the phone to answer, the caller hung up. With blurry eyes he looked at his phone, it was 9pm, Taehyung hadn’t fallen asleep until twelve this day, fixing his photo album all night.
Letting out a tiring sigh, he scratched his eyes, unlocked his phone and saw that it was Jimin who had called. It was a little weird, for he hadn’t heard from the other since the day at Yoongi’s, thinking the other must of ignored him in support of Jungkook.
He dialed him back, still sleepy, body heavy, hurting a little. It didn’t take long until Jimin answered a loud cry left him “Hyung”, he sounded desperate almost, making Taehyung frown and throwing himself up from the bed, the tiredness gone in a second.
*
Taehyung drove a little too much over the speed limit, heart beating heavily in his chest. The worry in Jimin had transferred onto Taehyung, making him move quicker than he’s ever done before.
Taehyung drove a little too much over the speed limit, heart beating heavily in his chest. The worry in Jimin had transferred onto Taehyung, making him move quicker than he’s ever done before.
The ride from his house to the club would normally be about twenty minutes, Taehyung got there in seven.
He did feel thankful that there wasn’t many cars out, making it easier for him to drive so fast without risking anyone else any harm.
Taehyung walked past the line, towards the VIP entrance and as the guard looked at him he felt a little annoyed, the worry taking over again, making him want to run inside.
“ID please” Without a second passing he gave the guard his id and the man’s eyes turned round an big “Mr. Kim, welcome in!” He bowed “Is there something wrong?”
“I’m here to pick up a friend, I’m in a little bit of hurry”
“Let me escort you”
“I’m here to pick up a friend, I’m in a little bit of hurry”
“Let me escort you”
The guard walked him inside the club, making way for him, and Taehyung’s eyes roamed the club, trying to find Jungkook as quickly as possible. His ears won before his eyes did, heart skipping a beat as he heard the voice he so dearly missed.
Turning around he saw Jungkook’s back, fist in the air as an old man smirked at him. Must be the guy Jimin said he heard in the background. Without wasting any second, Taehyung walked right over there, the guard walking with him, but still keeping a distance.
Stopping Jungkook from hitting the guy was weirdly easy and it was really easy for Taehyung to persuade him to follow him to the car, most probably because he seemed very drunk. He was even flirting with Taehyung, weird since Jungkook was on a date only yesterday.
As Jungkook fell asleep in the car Taehyung dialed Jimin, as he promised he would do once he got Jungkook out of there.
“Hyung?”
“Jimin-ah, he’s with me now, I’m driving him to your place”
“Hyung?”
“Jimin-ah, he’s with me now, I’m driving him to your place”
“I’m not home, I’m at-“
“I know” Taehyung interrupted, looking over at Jungkook who whined a little in his sleep “Jungkook told me” he couldn’t help but to smile as his eyes turned back to the road, Jungkook looked so peaceful and cute while sleeping.
“I know” Taehyung interrupted, looking over at Jungkook who whined a little in his sleep “Jungkook told me” he couldn’t help but to smile as his eyes turned back to the road, Jungkook looked so peaceful and cute while sleeping.
“H-he told you? What did he tell you?”
“You know he gets talkative when he’s drunk”
“Is it bad?”
“That I know or him being drunk?” It turned silent on the other end, Taehyung knowing Jimin must be panicking a little.
“You know he gets talkative when he’s drunk”
“Is it bad?”
“That I know or him being drunk?” It turned silent on the other end, Taehyung knowing Jimin must be panicking a little.
“Both”
“I won’t tell anyone if that’s what you worry about, and Jungkook, well” He looked over at the boy again before returning back to the road,
“I won’t tell anyone if that’s what you worry about, and Jungkook, well” He looked over at the boy again before returning back to the road,
“He’s very drunk, he’s even trying to get me in bed” Taehyung chuckled a little, heart hurting since he knew the other didn’t mean that anyway.
“I’m sorry hyung, I hope he didn’t cause too much trouble, I was afraid the guards at the club would want to take him to the station to let him sleep his drunkenness off”
“No, I got there pretty quickly”
“Sorry if it caused you any trouble”
“No, I got there pretty quickly”
“Sorry if it caused you any trouble”
“Jimin-ah” Taehyung let out a sigh “I own the club, there was no trouble”
“What?”
“We signed a deal a few years ago”
“Oh” Taehyung chuckled, it was cute how big hearted Jimin actually was.
“What?”
“We signed a deal a few years ago”
“Oh” Taehyung chuckled, it was cute how big hearted Jimin actually was.
“I hope he sobers up a little on the way, he’s sleeping now”
“I-if it’s not too much trouble” Jimin sounded hesitant.
“It’s not any trouble Jimin-ah”
“I-if it’s not too much trouble” Jimin sounded hesitant.
“It’s not any trouble Jimin-ah”
“He do sober up quickly with a bath, and maybe you could make sure he drinks a glass of water before sleeping? It will help with his hangover tomorrow”
“Yeah, of course”
“Thank you so much hyung, I owe you”
“No, I care about Jungkook too you know, I don’t mind helping at all” Taehyung was sincere, but he felt sad as he said it, for he cared so much about Jungkook, that maybe it was too much.
“Thank you so much hyung, I owe you”
“No, I care about Jungkook too you know, I don’t mind helping at all” Taehyung was sincere, but he felt sad as he said it, for he cared so much about Jungkook, that maybe it was too much.
Parking his car, his heart still felt as heavy, looking over at Jungkook who still was asleep made him smile a little; he’d slept all the way and Taehyung had been left with his own thoughts once he and Jimin hung up.
He sat like that for a while, just absorbing the small amount of time he had with Jungkook, wanting it to be a little longer, before waking him up. “Jungkook” He whispered, afraid to startle the other. “Jungkook” He said again, a little louder this time to which Jungkook woke up.
PRESENT TIME:
*
Jungkook felt his heart skip a beat, body and mind feeling paralyzed, mouth open in total confusion.
“W-what?” His voice came out low, weak even. Looking at Taehyung he felt so confused, wondered if he’d made it all up in his head, or maybe even heard it wrong.
Jungkook felt his heart skip a beat, body and mind feeling paralyzed, mouth open in total confusion.
“W-what?” His voice came out low, weak even. Looking at Taehyung he felt so confused, wondered if he’d made it all up in his head, or maybe even heard it wrong.
“I’m falling in love with you Jungkook, and I know- I- I understand that you don’t feel the same way, and I’ve been trying my best to keep a distance, because I know and I should’ve just told you why I needed distance so that you wouldn’t be angry with me”
Words, Jungkook needed words but it was like he’d lost all capability to say what he thought. His heart was beating quickly inside his chest and he was starting to sweat, which made him annoyed since he just had a bath.
Taehyung stared at Jungkook, eyes big, a questioning look on his face, it was clear to Jungkook now that Taehyung was struggling with trying to come up with what Jungkook thought about it all, the silence lasted a while before Jungkook could even say anything.
“Y-you like me?” Somehow as the words left Jungkook, his eyes started to burn, making him curse at himself in his thoughts,
he did promise himself just last night that he wouldn’t cry over Taehyung again.
“I do, so very much” Taehyung’s voice was so small, so sad it made Jungkook’s heart ache.
“I do, so very much” Taehyung’s voice was so small, so sad it made Jungkook’s heart ache.
“Hyung”
“You don’t have to explain, I just, I know I should’ve told you a long time ago, I’ve been a dick ignoring you, I had this whole plan in telling you today actually, but then I saw you on that date yesterday and I thought-“
“You don’t have to explain, I just, I know I should’ve told you a long time ago, I’ve been a dick ignoring you, I had this whole plan in telling you today actually, but then I saw you on that date yesterday and I thought-“
“Date?” Jungkook interrupted Taehyung, a frown growing on his face “You were the one on a date”
“What?” Taehyung looked taken aback, almost like Jungkook’s words had burned him.
“I saw you with that girl from your company”
“What?” Taehyung looked taken aback, almost like Jungkook’s words had burned him.
“I saw you with that girl from your company”
“We had a meeting” Taehyung’s frown grew deeper, and Jungkook felt his heart picking up speed again.
“What? A meeting? At such a place?”
“She loves to milk the money from my company” Jungkook could tell Taehyung was sincere, and it made him feel so ridiculous.
“What? A meeting? At such a place?”
“She loves to milk the money from my company” Jungkook could tell Taehyung was sincere, and it made him feel so ridiculous.
The moment he had seen Taehyung with that woman, his mind had set on it being a date right away, not even thinking it could be anything else. Jungkook let out a sigh.
“It wasn’t a date Jungkookie, not like yours”
“It wasn’t a date Jungkookie, not like yours”
Jungkook looked at Taehyung, it was his turn to frown “Like mine? A date?” Taehyung nodded, eyes looking sad “It wasn’t a date? He’s my friend, his cousin owns the restaurant”
“What?”
“What?”
“We’ve been working really hard on this project, so we wanted to eat something good, Wooshik told me his cousin’s been on him on going there, so we went there, just to celebrate that we were done”
“Wait? It wasn’t a date?” Jungkook shook his head.
“Wait? It wasn’t a date?” Jungkook shook his head.
“Then” Taehyung stood up, then sat down on the bed next to Jungkook, he could feel the heat from the other and it made his breath heavy, his own body temperature rising. “You’re not interested in him?”
“No, his just a friend, a really good friend”
“No, his just a friend, a really good friend”
“Oh” Taehyung looked away, and Jungkook knew what he had to say, but his mouth was going dry and his whole body was shaking with nerves, making it hard for him to just say it.
“Hyung I-“ Taehyung stood up again.
“I understand”
“Hyung I-“ Taehyung stood up again.
“I understand”
“No, please let me talk” Jungkook felt frustrated, mind running fast “Please let me talk” Their eyes met, and it was so strange,
Jungkook had always seen Taehyung as this mature, a little older than him, CEO, a man who knew it all, but as their eyes met, Taehyung looked like a… scared boy.
“Sorry” Taehyung said, letting out a sigh, his big hands pushing his hair back from his face. He looked too good, even like this. Bags under eyes, dressed in casual clothes, how could he look so good.
“I uh” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up “I like you too”
“I uh” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up “I like you too”
The sudden change in Taehyung’s body language was noticeable, his face changed from a worried one to a shocked one, and somehow that made Jungkook’s whole face heat up a lot more.
“You do?” Jungkook nodded, not looking at Taehyung, still feeling a little shy about it.
“You do?” Jungkook nodded, not looking at Taehyung, still feeling a little shy about it.
“I think I’m falling in love with you too” He said, looking at his hands, confidence not there to look up at the other “And you’ve really hurt me hyung, ignoring me” He could tell Taehyung sat down next to him, the bed suddenly dipping down next to him.
“Jungkookie” Taehyung said it almost like a whisper, but Jungkook couldn’t dare to look up, not when his eyes were burning like that again “I’m so sorry” Jungkook bit his lip, trying not to let the tears leave his eyes “I was just- I get so scared and”
Taehyung sighed “I told you before we started anything what I can offer, I didn’t mean to fall for you and when I realized I did, I thought I could push the feelings away, like I do with everything I’ve ever felt, but every second I even looked at you, it was right there”
“And then when we had sex the last time and I looked into your eyes, I felt that… maybe you felt the same” Jungkook looked up a little,
barely seeing Taehyung, but still getting some view of his face “At first it felt selfish of me even liking you, because you’re you” A sad chuckle left Taehyung.
“I figured that I wasn’t good enough, but as I accepted that thought more thoughts came, the fear of losing you in the future if we were to start anything more than we already had, and I” Another sigh made Jungkook look up at the other completely, eyes still burning like crazy.
“I’m so fucking scared of letting people in” Their eyes met and Jungkook could see through his blurry vision, that Taehyung’s eyes too were glossy
“And the reason I’m scared of that is because I’m even more frightened about losing someone I care about, I’m scared of losing you Jungkook-ah”
Once again Jungkook’s heart beat quickened, beating like crazy inside of his chest, all the feelings getting so overwhelming, and it wasn’t until now that it actually hit him; Taehyung's falling for him too.
“And it wasn’t until I talked to Namjoon about it all that I decided to tell you, but then I saw you and I thought you were on a date and Miss Lee started talking about how she asked you about me and how you said you didn’t like me like that”
Jungkook frowned standing up, feeling a little anger grow inside of him “What? She said that?” Taehyung nodded a frown on his face too “She asked me if we were dating, and I said we’re just friends that’s all”
“Oh” Taehyung said while still frowning, looking at Jungkook, and Jungkook, well he got a feeling about Miss Lee, it seemed she was interested in a certain CEO, probably very happy with her lies, Jungkook chuckled annoyingly.
“I can’t believe she would say that”
“I’m sorry for believing her” Taehyung’s eyes held sincerity and regret in them, and it felt good but also strange, so strange with how open Taehyung was, open to show just about every emotion.
“I’m sorry for believing her” Taehyung’s eyes held sincerity and regret in them, and it felt good but also strange, so strange with how open Taehyung was, open to show just about every emotion.
“And I’m so sorry for ignoring you, I really regret that”
“It wasn’t okay hyung, but I can see now why you did that” Jungkook let out a sigh, head pounding a little “I wasn’t honest with you either, I knew I was falling for you, and I didn’t tell you either”
“It wasn’t okay hyung, but I can see now why you did that” Jungkook let out a sigh, head pounding a little “I wasn’t honest with you either, I knew I was falling for you, and I didn’t tell you either”
“Buy you weren’t a dick about it”
“Taehyungie hyung” Jungkook sat down next to him, placing his hand onto Taehyung’s bigger hand that rested on his thigh “Let’s just… move on from this? Please? I’m tired of these feelings I’ve felt these two months”
“Taehyungie hyung” Jungkook sat down next to him, placing his hand onto Taehyung’s bigger hand that rested on his thigh “Let’s just… move on from this? Please? I’m tired of these feelings I’ve felt these two months”
“and I think we should just move on, we’ve talked about it, you’ve apologized and I’ve forgiven you, let’s just… not do that again? It’s better if we’re sincere with how we feel, I would’ve taken it pretty well if you’d told me you needed space”
“I know, I’m just not good at these things” Taehyung grabbed his hand that rested on his own with his other hand, stroking it with his thumb, a simple touch making Jungkook’s heart skip a beat “I’m not good at feelings, I’m scared and I have this problem with… people leaving me”
“I understand” Jungkook nodded a small smile on his face “Which is why I think… maybe we shouldn’t do anything”
“What?” The confusion grew on Taehyung’s face.
“What?” The confusion grew on Taehyung’s face.
“Maybe the best thing for us to do right now is to not do anything, let time decide. We should just be friends right now, let our emotions lead the way, not force anything, just- be. We haven’t even tried being just friends yet”
“If you’d told me two months ago how you felt, I think I would’ve thrown myself on you” Jungkook chuckled, cheeks burning “But with this, with these two months, I think I’ve learnt something and maybe these things shouldn’t be decided?”
“Maybe we should just let ourselves spend time together being just us, and see where our emotions lead us, and maybe then we can decide what to do?” Jungkook stared at Taehyung as he tried his best to explain himself, hoping the other wouldn’t misunderstand him.
But as a smile grew on Taehyung, he felt like he did understand “Jungkookie” Taehyung looked down, smile still there “You are so smart, did you know that?” He looked up again, nodding at Jungkook, whose cheeks grew even warmer.
“It sounds really good and… if you want that, then I want that too. I will do whatever you want”
“Yeah?” Taehyung nodded, Jungkook bit his lower lip, trying not to smile too big, but somehow failing “then, let’s start over? Friend?”
“Yeah?” Taehyung nodded, Jungkook bit his lower lip, trying not to smile too big, but somehow failing “then, let’s start over? Friend?”
Jungkook pulled his hand from Taehyung’s, reaching it forward, waiting for Taehyung to shake on it, and once he did Jungkook nodded “friend” Taehyung said, and nodded back. Thing was, if Jungkook would’ve went with what he actually wanted he would’ve done it all differently.
Taehyung is everything Jungkook wants, smart, kind, funny, handsome, good in bed, treats everyone like they’re the most important person on earth. But Jungkook also knew, he wanted Taehyung, and not just now, but as the real deal, he wanted something more than dating,
and it felt like the right thing to do to actually get there in the end, to not throw himself into it all too quickly. Somehow he wondered how stupid he could be,
to tell Taehyung they should just be friends right now, when both of them wanted each other, but what if this was the right way to go?
To let time do its thing, like it normally would do. To just accept one another’s feelings, let it rest there and for it to bloom later on. Jungkook felt the tiredness slowly take over him, his body giving in to his earlier doings.
His eyes filled with water as he yawned, head feeling light and tired.
“You should go to sleep Jungkookie” Taehyung whispered, and Jungkook hummed “I’ll get going once you lay down”
“Could you-“ Jungkook stopped himself, wondered if he could say what he wanted to.
“You should go to sleep Jungkookie” Taehyung whispered, and Jungkook hummed “I’ll get going once you lay down”
“Could you-“ Jungkook stopped himself, wondered if he could say what he wanted to.
“You can say whatever you want Jungkookie” Taehyung said, a comforting smile on his face.
“Could you maybe stay? f-friends do sleepovers, right?”
“Do you want me to?” Jungkook nodded “Then I will”
“Could you maybe stay? f-friends do sleepovers, right?”
“Do you want me to?” Jungkook nodded “Then I will”
Taehyung pushed a strand of hair off of Jungkook’s forehead, making Jungkook’s heart flutter. All Jungkook wanted to do was just press his lips onto the others, to have him as close as he possible could. But he stopped himself from doing so.
Jungkook smiled, going to bed with Taehyung next to him, doing nothing but just trying to fall asleep. It felt good, safe,
Jungkook just wish he could stop time and stay like that for longer than a night. With his mind at peace for the first time in two months, Jungkook finally slept somewhat content with his life.
*
Taehyung woke up with his body heated, opening his eyes the first thing he meet was the back of Jungkook’s neck, his hair almost tickling Taehyung’s nose. Somehow during the night, Taehyung must have cozied up to Jungkook, for both his arm and leg were wrapped around him.
Taehyung woke up with his body heated, opening his eyes the first thing he meet was the back of Jungkook’s neck, his hair almost tickling Taehyung’s nose. Somehow during the night, Taehyung must have cozied up to Jungkook, for both his arm and leg were wrapped around him.
Not wanting to pull away, Taehyung figured he could pretend to sleep a little, just to stay like this for some more. But as he pretended to sleep, he felt himself almost drifting back to sleep again, until his phone rang aloud.
Cursing himself for not turning the sound off last night, with a sigh he got up, Jungkook starting to move in the bed as well. As the screen showed Jin’s name, Taehyung’s eyes grew big as he saw what time it was; almost twelve.
Taehyung had never overslept before, his body even waking up earlier than the alarm would go off, but this morning, somehow, he missed the alarm. He answered quickly, head spinning with how quickly his mind went.
“Jin”
“Hyung, since you didn’t arrive in time I made sure to schedule the 12pm meeting to 12.30, is there a possibility for you to show up in time or should I ask Hoseok to take it?”
“Hyung, since you didn’t arrive in time I made sure to schedule the 12pm meeting to 12.30, is there a possibility for you to show up in time or should I ask Hoseok to take it?”
“I’ll be there! Thank you, I somehow overslept” He looked at Jungkook who sat up in bed, eyes blinking, adjusting to the light.
Ending the call, he smiled softly at Jungkook “I’m sorry, I have to go”
“Did you oversleep?”
“Yeah, I have a meeting in half an hour” As Taehyung put his socks on Jungkook stood up from his bed, walking over to his closet.
“Did you oversleep?”
“Yeah, I have a meeting in half an hour” As Taehyung put his socks on Jungkook stood up from his bed, walking over to his closet.
“Take my suit, you won’t have time to go to your place”
“Jungkook-ah”
“Take it hyungie, you can’t show up as the CEO in sweatpants” Jungkook chuckled and Taehyung smiled at him, his heart swelling with affection of the other’s kindness.
“Thank you baby”
“Jungkook-ah”
“Take it hyungie, you can’t show up as the CEO in sweatpants” Jungkook chuckled and Taehyung smiled at him, his heart swelling with affection of the other’s kindness.
“Thank you baby”
Both of them stopped, stared at each other as the pet name slipped from Taehyung. “I-I’m sorry” Taehyung looked at the floor, cheeks heating up.
“No it’ uh” Jungkook scratched the back of his neck “I… liked it” Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat.
“No it’ uh” Jungkook scratched the back of his neck “I… liked it” Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat.
“Yeah?” Jungkook nodded with a smirk on his face and Taehyung had to remind himself that he was in a hurry for if he didn’t, maybe he would’ve done something that friends don’t do to each other.
*
Next day at the office, Taehyung felt such at ease. He’d been texting Jungkook for a little too long last night, talking about everything and nothing,
Next day at the office, Taehyung felt such at ease. He’d been texting Jungkook for a little too long last night, talking about everything and nothing,
he found that even though he had those really deep feelings for the other (and now knew Jungkook had those too) being just friends was good too.
The big shock came an hour before lunch that day, Jin walked into his office with a lunchbox, making Taehyung frown at the sudden act of kindness.
“What’s this?”
“It’s from Jungkook”
“What’s this?”
“It’s from Jungkook”
The mention of Jungkook’s name made Taehyung’s heart skip a beat, almost hurting with how much he felt. “What?”
“He gave me it this morning, told me to give it to you, I think it’s leftovers from him and Jimin”
“Oh”
“He gave me it this morning, told me to give it to you, I think it’s leftovers from him and Jimin”
“Oh”
“Yeah, he said you should have homecooked meals too, not only order food” Taehyung chuckled, cheeks heating up a little
“I know that you’re my boss and I shouldn’t cross a line, but Jungkook’s my friend hyung and I just want to say, even though I’m sure he’d punch me if he knew I said it, you make him really happy”
Taehyung smiled, cheeks heating up even more “The feeling’s mutual Jin-ah”
“I can tell” For some reason Taehyung felt shy by that, shaking his head with a smile on “I’ll go make the call to the office in Germany, tell them about Seo-Joon’s opening soon”
“I can tell” For some reason Taehyung felt shy by that, shaking his head with a smile on “I’ll go make the call to the office in Germany, tell them about Seo-Joon’s opening soon”
“Thank you Jin-ah” Jin bowed before he walked out from the office, and Taehyung’s eyes landed on the lunchbox, his smile only growing as he thought about Jungkook making it for him. There was no doubt about Jungkook being one of the most caring people he knew.
Putting down his phone and most probably wearing the biggest smile on his face, Taehyung starts eating his lunch. It tasted better than any delivery food ever could, he figured it was Jimin who cooked it with how good it was, but Jungkook was the one making the lunch box for him,
and maybe Taehyung being so biased towards Jungkook, he was the reason that it tasted so good. The door to his office opened and Taehyung almost choked on the food as Namjoon walked in, his eyes big and… almost looking a little worried.
“Namjoon-ah” He said with his mouth still full with food.
“Oh, you’re already eating?”
“Jungkook made me a lunch box” Namjoon nodded, eyes roaming around the room, not once looking at Taehyung.
“Oh, you’re already eating?”
“Jungkook made me a lunch box” Namjoon nodded, eyes roaming around the room, not once looking at Taehyung.
“You’re back now”
“Yeah, got back early yesterday”
“I see”
“Uh, Jiminie told me you know, that Jungkook told you” Taehyung sighed, putting his chopsticks down.
“Yeah, got back early yesterday”
“I see”
“Uh, Jiminie told me you know, that Jungkook told you” Taehyung sighed, putting his chopsticks down.
“Namjoon-ah”
“Look, I know what you’ll say”
“And what will I say?” Namjoon finally looked right at Taehyung.
“That I should’ve told you”
“Yeah, you’re right”
“Look, I know what you’ll say”
“And what will I say?” Namjoon finally looked right at Taehyung.
“That I should’ve told you”
“Yeah, you’re right”
Taehyung let out another sigh before continuing “I mean, I’ve been pouring my heart out for you for weeks, no, months, and you’ve been with Jimin? For how long?”
When he received no answer he couldn’t help but to wonder why Namjoon, who Taehyung felt such trust for, didn’t feel the same for him.
“How long Namjoon-ah?”
“Two years”
“Two years?!” Taehyung stood up, eyes big, starring right at the other “You’ve been with Jimin for two years and you’ve never told me?”
“Two years”
“Two years?!” Taehyung stood up, eyes big, starring right at the other “You’ve been with Jimin for two years and you’ve never told me?”
“I wanted to! God I’ve been wanting to every day, especially when you talked about you and Jungkook. I’ve been wanting to tell you since the first date”
“But why didn’t you? You don’t trust me?”
“But why didn’t you? You don’t trust me?”
“Of course I trust you! how can you even say that?”
“Then why didn’t you tell me?”
“You trust Yoongi hyung right?” Taehyung nodded “It was the same reason for me, I was scared”
“Then why didn’t you tell me?”
“You trust Yoongi hyung right?” Taehyung nodded “It was the same reason for me, I was scared”
“Scared of me?”
“I thought that you would try to talk me out of it, to tell me I shouldn’t be with him. He’s younger than me, and he’s like your brother, but then you started hanging out with Jungkook and I wanted to tell you everything, I just didn’t know how”
“I thought that you would try to talk me out of it, to tell me I shouldn’t be with him. He’s younger than me, and he’s like your brother, but then you started hanging out with Jungkook and I wanted to tell you everything, I just didn’t know how”
Taehyung sat back down, massaging his forehead, feeling a little frustrated “I would never tell you what to do, ever”
“But you’ve always been protective over Jimin”
“Of course, I look at him as my family, but so do I with you, I know you’re the best guy he could ever find”
“But you’ve always been protective over Jimin”
“Of course, I look at him as my family, but so do I with you, I know you’re the best guy he could ever find”
“Hyung”
“You’re kind, unselfish, you work hard and you love with your whole heart, Jimin is the same, why would I ever advice you two to not be together”
“But then why would Yoongi do that to you and Jungkook?”
“You’re kind, unselfish, you work hard and you love with your whole heart, Jimin is the same, why would I ever advice you two to not be together”
“But then why would Yoongi do that to you and Jungkook?”
“That’s different”
“How? How is that different? Because the way I see it I only see good things in you both too”
“Namjoon-ah”
“I understand now, I should’ve told you long time ago, I trust you with my everything, but don’t you think you should tell Yoongi too?”
“How? How is that different? Because the way I see it I only see good things in you both too”
“Namjoon-ah”
“I understand now, I should’ve told you long time ago, I trust you with my everything, but don’t you think you should tell Yoongi too?”
“Namjoon-ah” Taehyung grabbed his desk, trying to keep calm “Yoongi knows things about me, things you don’t, so please, I need you to know that there’s no way on this earth he would want Jungkook to be with someone like me”
“What are you talking about?” Taehyung chuckled, heart hurting in his chest.
“I can’t- I” He let out a sigh “I’m so happy for you and Jimin”
“Hyung”
“I can really see the two of you fitting together like a piece of puzzle”
“I can’t- I” He let out a sigh “I’m so happy for you and Jimin”
“Hyung”
“I can really see the two of you fitting together like a piece of puzzle”
*
Jungkook felt nervous as people watched his painting; not daring to be close to it and hear what they said about it, he kept his distance, watched them come and go. It was frustrating not knowing how it was received to the eye of guests, but he was afraid of people hating it.
Jungkook felt nervous as people watched his painting; not daring to be close to it and hear what they said about it, he kept his distance, watched them come and go. It was frustrating not knowing how it was received to the eye of guests, but he was afraid of people hating it.
He had spent so many hours on it that it felt like it would break him if people didn’t like it, because it was like he bared his soul to the world in that painting.
Today was the only day where the school had opened up their exhibition to the public, and the public were those close to the owners of the paintings, those who the students had invited, and Jungkook, he did invite everyone he knew would probably show up.
Although Jungkook was a confident person, he really wanted people to come, not wanting to look and feel alone.
But when Jimin walked right towards him, he felt a little surprised, he knew he probably wouldn’t make it, for he had classes and today was the day he’d get the grade from his test.
“Jiminie” Jungkook frowned, heartbeat quickening inside his chest, worry for how it went for the other.
“I saw your painting! Jungkook-ah!” Jimin hugged him “It’s the prettiest one here”
“Jiminie”
“I saw your painting! Jungkook-ah!” Jimin hugged him “It’s the prettiest one here”
“Jiminie”
“I can’t believe how pretty it became, I have to be honest, looking at it as you started it, it looked horrible, but it really is what you say, all those details and hours one spends on a painting is what makes it good”
“Jimin!” He stopped his chattering and looked right at Jungkook, their eyes meeting for the first time since he arrived “How did it go? The test?”
“Oh, I got a B+”
“Really?”
“Oh, I got a B+”
“Really?”
Jungkook jumped Jimin, throwing himself into a hug, feeling happiness take over him completely. “I am so happy for you”
“Of course I would want an A+, but considering how the test went, I expected nothing but an F”
“Jiminie! We have to celebrate”
“Of course I would want an A+, but considering how the test went, I expected nothing but an F”
“Jiminie! We have to celebrate”
“Yeah, well, let’s wait until you get your grade as well, then we can celebrate together, I’m sure you’ll get the best grade here”
“Others are so good”
“I wish you could see all the art through someone else’s eyes, then you’d know yours is the best one”
“Others are so good”
“I wish you could see all the art through someone else’s eyes, then you’d know yours is the best one”
“I can’t believe she gave you a B+”
“Me neither, she told me to stay after class, said she wanted to tell me why she gave me that grade, that she knows I can cook and that she saw what happened”
“Thank god for that”
“Me neither, she told me to stay after class, said she wanted to tell me why she gave me that grade, that she knows I can cook and that she saw what happened”
“Thank god for that”
“She said it tasted good, that she could distinguish the pepper from the actual dish, she’s amazing”
“She really is! But I still think you should’ve told her about Jackson”
“Let’s just put that behind us, please?”
“She really is! But I still think you should’ve told her about Jackson”
“Let’s just put that behind us, please?”
Jungkook smiled and nodded, wanting nothing but to actually give Jackson what he deserved, but he also respected Jimin’s choice and had to put his anger aside.
Yoongi and Hoseok showed up shortly after that, Yoongi picking Jimin up as he heard about his grade, he too saying how they all should celebrate, Jimin still insisting on them waiting for Jungkook’s grade.
“Your painting is amazing Jungkook, although I know nothing about art, it made me feel things, sadness but hope”
“Thank you Hoseok hyung” Jungkook smiled, cheeks heating up a little.
“Thank you Hoseok hyung” Jungkook smiled, cheeks heating up a little.
Yoongi and Hoseok stayed for around an hour, talking, planning the celebration party. They talked about their business trip to Japan and how they’d signed a new band over there, which they believed would do big in Korea and Yoongi had already started writing songs for them.
Jimin left shortly after them, having a class start soon, and Jungkook couldn’t help but to feel a little lonely, until his teacher called for him. There was a man from a big company from China whom she had invited, and he was interested in buying Jungkook’s painting.
He couldn’t believe his ears when he heard those words, having never even gotten a piece sold. His teacher did tell them a friend of hers wanted to buy a painting and was to attend today, but Jungkook never even imagined it to end up being his painting.
His mind was everywhere as they discussed his painting, somehow he couldn’t help but to think about his mother, wanting nothing but to tell her about it all, he did owe it all to her after all.
“I’m sure Mr. Jeon can come up with a reasonable price” His teacher smiled.
“I’m sure Mr. Jeon can come up with a reasonable price” His teacher smiled.
“I-I’m, anything is fine” Jungkook said and looked at her friend, hoping he’d offer a price instead, since this was something completely new to him “I haven’t uh, thought about the price”
“I can make an offer once I’ve spoken to my Co-CEO and then I’ll get back to you?”
“I can make an offer once I’ve spoken to my Co-CEO and then I’ll get back to you?”
“Yeah” Jungkook nodded, feeling relieved that he’d make an offer instead of Jungkook.
“You can call me once you’ve talked to her and I can pass it on to Mr. Jeon” With his mind still spinning Jungkook bowed at the man before he made his exit, legs weak with nerves.
“You can call me once you’ve talked to her and I can pass it on to Mr. Jeon” With his mind still spinning Jungkook bowed at the man before he made his exit, legs weak with nerves.
The second they walked away, Jungkook picked his phone up and called his mother, surprisingly it didn’t take long for her to pick up.
“Mom, I just most probably got my first painting sold” Jungkook said it right away, not giving her a second to say hello even.
“Mom, I just most probably got my first painting sold” Jungkook said it right away, not giving her a second to say hello even.
“Jungkook-ah? Are you serious?”
“Yes, my teacher’s friend from China wants to buy it for his company building”
“Oh my darling, I am so happy for you! see I told you, with your hard work I knew you would make it”
“It’s all because of you mom”
“Yes, my teacher’s friend from China wants to buy it for his company building”
“Oh my darling, I am so happy for you! see I told you, with your hard work I knew you would make it”
“It’s all because of you mom”
“Jungkook-ah” She sighed “I wish we could be there today”
“No, I understand! If the doctor says recommeds not to fly, then that’s what matters the most”
“But I want to be there”
“You are here, in my mind you are”
“No, I understand! If the doctor says recommeds not to fly, then that’s what matters the most”
“But I want to be there”
“You are here, in my mind you are”
“How could my beautiful boy become just as beautiful on the inside? How lucky am I to have a son like you?”
“Mom” He felt his cheeks heat up, sudden shyness crawling on as she praised him
“You should soak it all in Jungkook-ah, live in every moment of today, you deserve it all”
“Mom” He felt his cheeks heat up, sudden shyness crawling on as she praised him
“You should soak it all in Jungkook-ah, live in every moment of today, you deserve it all”
“Is dad around?”
“Oh, he’s at work still”
“Will you tell him then? When he gets back?”
“Of course! I will tell every living soul that I know. My son is so hardworking and talented”
“Oh, he’s at work still”
“Will you tell him then? When he gets back?”
“Of course! I will tell every living soul that I know. My son is so hardworking and talented”
“Mom”
“Oh my darling, I miss you”
“I will make sure to visit during spring break”
“Yes please do”
“Oh my darling, I miss you”
“I will make sure to visit during spring break”
“Yes please do”
Ending the call, Jungkook felt a little sad as he missed his mom, but he also felt happiness that she felt proud of him, it wasn’t always like that and Jungkook really valued his maturity which made them closer. Still feeling lightheaded by his achievements, his mouth felt dry.
Jungkook walked towards the wending machine, needing something to drink, just to make sure he wouldn’t faint and as he finished his bottle of water within seconds, a tap on his shoulder made him jump, heart skipping a beat, a low whimper of nerves leaving him.
Kim Taehyung. The most beautiful, handsome, sexiest man Jungkook’s ever laid his eyes on, making it feel like every time he saw him was like the first time. He blinked a few times, just to make sure he was really there and that he didn’t make the whole thing up.
“H-hyungie?”
“Jungkookie” Taehyung’s smile felt blinding, the boxy shape and white teeth fitting perfectly on his already perfect face.
“You came”
“Of course! I did say I would, right?”
“Jungkookie” Taehyung’s smile felt blinding, the boxy shape and white teeth fitting perfectly on his already perfect face.
“You came”
“Of course! I did say I would, right?”
Before Jungkook could thank him for showing up, arms hugged him from behind, Jin’s voice quickly filling his ear “Jungkook-ah! My little artist”
“I’m not little hyung” Jungkook pushed him away from him, rolling his eyes.
“I’m not little hyung” Jungkook pushed him away from him, rolling his eyes.
“You’ll always be little in my eyes, doesn’t matter how buff you get” Jungkook rolled his eyes and then turned to look at Taehyung again, who still smiled at him.
“Thank you, guys for coming”
“Of course we would come” Taehyung answered.
“Thank you, guys for coming”
“Of course we would come” Taehyung answered.
“He made me cancel his last meeting just to make sure we’d make it” Jin said and it made Jungkook surprised and a little guilty for making him skip a meeting. He could see a little light shade of pink form on Taehyung’s cheeks and it somehow made his own cheeks heat up a little.
“You didn’t have to” Jungkook said and looked at the floor.
“I wanted to” Taehyung’s words made Jungkook look up at him, their eyes meeting. It felt good, their honestly against one another, and Jungkook wanted nothing but to just crash his lips against the others.
“I wanted to” Taehyung’s words made Jungkook look up at him, their eyes meeting. It felt good, their honestly against one another, and Jungkook wanted nothing but to just crash his lips against the others.
Wanted to be Taehyung’s and for him to be his. But maybe it was too soon? Would it be okay?
“Yeah, no need to thank us, I do however have to apologize, I will have to leave pretty early, I have a meeting with a company” Jin said, patting Jungkook’s back.
“Yeah, no need to thank us, I do however have to apologize, I will have to leave pretty early, I have a meeting with a company” Jin said, patting Jungkook’s back.
“That’s okay, I’m just happy you came at all hyung” Jungkook walked them to his painting, showing them how it turned out completely finished. He also told them about the guy who wanted to buy it. Jin was ecstatic, saying how Jungkook’s hard work really paid off.
“I can’t believe he beat me to it” Taehyung said a frown on his face.
“What?”
“I wanted to buy it” Jungkook rolled his eyes “I’m serious, maybe I can offer a higher price?”
“Hyungie”
“What?”
“I wanted to buy it” Jungkook rolled his eyes “I’m serious, maybe I can offer a higher price?”
“Hyungie”
“What?”
“I’m really happy that my first painting to be sold is for someone who doesn’t know me and who doesn’t buy it just to make me happy”
“I would never do that”
“I’m really happy that my first painting to be sold is for someone who doesn’t know me and who doesn’t buy it just to make me happy”
“I would never do that”
Jungkook sighed a small smile planted on his face, still not really believing Taehyung.
“I actually wanted the painting, it’s beautiful. Please do not ever think I would buy a painting of you just to make you happy. Because I will buy one for sure, because I want one”
“I actually wanted the painting, it’s beautiful. Please do not ever think I would buy a painting of you just to make you happy. Because I will buy one for sure, because I want one”
Jungkook felt his face heat up “You’re too talented for me to just be nice to you, the biggest gainer is the one buying your art”
“Well… thank you hyungie, but I already promised him”
“Next time then”
“Well… thank you hyungie, but I already promised him”
“Next time then”
When Jin left, Jungkook and Taehyung walked around, looking at the other paintings and Taehyung argued that Jungkook’s was the best one,
to which Jungkook argued he only said that because he knew him, again, Taehyung said he knew art and when he talked about Jungkook’s art, he meant every word.
Jungkook could feel some of his classmates staring at them, probably recognizing Taehyung, but it did make him feel a little annoyed that they would just stare without any shame, so he stared back, not noticing the person who stopped next to him.
“Is this Kim Taehyung Kook-ah?” Jungkook jumped in his place, face turning just as quickly, eyes meeting a smiling Wooshik. He did say he would stop by in between classes, Jungkook just didn’t expect him to show up right at this moment.
“Kook-ah?” Taehyung said with a frown on his face, staring right at Wooshik “You call him Kook-ah?”
*
Taehyung frowned as the guy next to Jungkook looked surprised at his question, looking over at Jungkook, he could tell he was just as surprised, before he could say anything else just to make sure Jungkook didn’t misunderstand him, the other guy answered.
Taehyung frowned as the guy next to Jungkook looked surprised at his question, looking over at Jungkook, he could tell he was just as surprised, before he could say anything else just to make sure Jungkook didn’t misunderstand him, the other guy answered.
“Yeah, I call him Kook-ah” There was a little hesitance in his voice and somehow it made Taehyung feel a little bad.
“It’s cute” He said, a smile on his face. Thing was, he really liked Jungkook and he knew Jungkook liked him too,
“It’s cute” He said, a smile on his face. Thing was, he really liked Jungkook and he knew Jungkook liked him too,
he trusted him but this guy he just met, the guy he saw with Jungkook on the restaurant, how would he trust him? He couldn’t.
Taehyung never saw himself as someone jealous, but now that he was so close into getting somewhere with Jungkook, he had to make sure to keep it that way.
“Hyungie, this is Wooshik, my friend” The guy smiled and reached his hand towards Taehyung, and Taehyung took it, shook his hand and as the guy, Wooshik bowed, he felt a little surprised.
“So, this is Kim Taehyung-ssi?”
“Yeah” Jungkook answered, and Taehyung could see a small tint of pink on his cheeks.
“Yeah” Jungkook answered, and Taehyung could see a small tint of pink on his cheeks.
“Nice to meet you Kim Taehyung-ssi”
“Uh, yeah, you too” Taehyung said with yet another smile a little bit forced on his face.
“Did you just finish class?” Jungkook looked at Wooshik with a big smile, and Taehyung’s heart ached, how could someone be that beautiful?
“Uh, yeah, you too” Taehyung said with yet another smile a little bit forced on his face.
“Did you just finish class?” Jungkook looked at Wooshik with a big smile, and Taehyung’s heart ached, how could someone be that beautiful?
“Yeah, I have another starting in half an hour, so it’ll be very short”
“I’m just happy you came”
“Yeah me too, I saw your painting, it’s way better than everyone else’s, and I got to meet Taehyung-ssi” Wooshik smiled at Taehyung, making him frown again.
“I’m just happy you came”
“Yeah me too, I saw your painting, it’s way better than everyone else’s, and I got to meet Taehyung-ssi” Wooshik smiled at Taehyung, making him frown again.
This guy he just met, smiled at him like they’re friends, it was truly something new for him. But since Jungkook liked the guy, he decided he had to give him a chance, it wouldn’t be right of him to not do that, right?
A woman which Taehyung presumed was Jungkook’s teacher called him over, which left Taehyung alone with this Wooshik guy, it was a little awkward and uncomfortable, but he tried his best to give a small smile to the other before turning his gaze to Jungkook who talked to the lady.
His doe eyes were focused on her and he nodded as she spoke. Jungkook was truly the most beautiful being Taehyung had ever seen.
“Kim Taehyung-ssi?” He turned his face to Wooshik who smirked at him.
“Kim Taehyung-ssi?” He turned his face to Wooshik who smirked at him.
“Yes?”
“I just want to make my statement clear, I’m in no way interested in Kook-ah, at least not the way you might think about, he’s nothing but a friend to me, even if I were interested in any way, I would have to tell you, he wouldn’t even look my way, not when you are around”
“I just want to make my statement clear, I’m in no way interested in Kook-ah, at least not the way you might think about, he’s nothing but a friend to me, even if I were interested in any way, I would have to tell you, he wouldn’t even look my way, not when you are around”
Taehyung just stared at the younger guy, wondering if he was a mind reader of some sort or maybe if he was just really bad at hiding his feelings, something he thought he was really good at.
“I haven’t known Jungkook that long, but we have this connection of understanding,
“I haven’t known Jungkook that long, but we have this connection of understanding,
and when he was heartbroken, I was too, it was like we found each other at the right time, found that shoulder to lean on who could understand”
“I’m-“
“I was really happy to hear you like him back, although my heartbreak remains, there’s no one who deserves love more than him”
“I’m-“
“I was really happy to hear you like him back, although my heartbreak remains, there’s no one who deserves love more than him”
“I uh” Taehyung scratched the back of his neck, feeling a little embarrassed “I really like him, a lot”
“I can see that, you aren’t really great at hiding your feelings Kim Taehyung-ssi”
“What?” He looked at Wooshik with a frown, which then turned into him chuckling, maybe he was right.
“What?” He looked at Wooshik with a frown, which then turned into him chuckling, maybe he was right.
“What about you? Why are you suffering a heartbreak?”
“Oh, you see this girl I like, she likes someone else, I confessed to her but she had no interest”
“Oh, you see this girl I like, she likes someone else, I confessed to her but she had no interest”
“What? You seem like a nice guy and you look good, why wouldn’t she be interested?”
“Oh, to hear that from the most handsome man 2021 means a lot Kim Taehyung-ssi”
“Oh, to hear that from the most handsome man 2021 means a lot Kim Taehyung-ssi”
“Please, hyung will be fine” He said and rolled his eyes
“Really? Doesn’t that make us friends?” Another chuckle left Taehyung, this guy was really something.
“Really? Doesn’t that make us friends?” Another chuckle left Taehyung, this guy was really something.
“Well, you’re friends with Jungkookie, so I guess it would only benefit both of us, yes?”
“You call him Jungkookie? That’s so cute”
“You call him Jungkookie? That’s so cute”
“Don’t steal it, that is mine”
“What’s yours?” The voice of Jungkook made Taehyung turn around quickly, eyes meeting those doe ones.
“His nickname for you” Wooshik said and Taehyung closed his eyes, feeling embarrassed at the exposure.
“What’s yours?” The voice of Jungkook made Taehyung turn around quickly, eyes meeting those doe ones.
“His nickname for you” Wooshik said and Taehyung closed his eyes, feeling embarrassed at the exposure.
“Oh but” Jungkook looked worried
“Don’t worry about it hyung, I won’t call him that” Wooshik patted Taehyung’s back, making him chuckle once again.
“Hyung?”
“Yep, we’re friends now”
“Don’t worry about it hyung, I won’t call him that” Wooshik patted Taehyung’s back, making him chuckle once again.
“Hyung?”
“Yep, we’re friends now”
Jungkook looked at Taehyung who just smiled at him, nodding, he could really see how they became friends in such a short time, Wooshik probably not giving him any other choice.
“I have to get going now, we should hang out sometime, the three of us”
“Wooshik”
“I have to get going now, we should hang out sometime, the three of us”
“Wooshik”
“I won’t mind” Taehyung said and nodded to Jungkook, reassuring him of his friend’s suggestion, and he felt happy that he did, for Jungkook looked really happy about that. Taehyung couldn’t help but to feel a little happy as he and Jungkook finally were left alone.
With his work and Jungkook being very busy with school and work, it had been hard seeing each other lately, and well, Taehyung had really missed Jungkook. They did text every day, but somehow that never felt enough.
Taehyung hadn’t felt like that before, so… clingy. He’d never been in a meeting where one had to ask him if he were alright because he wasn’t listening,
where his mind had wandered off; thinking about Jungkook and their conversation over texts that morning, but it had happened, not only once, but twice.
But the time he had alone to spend with Jungkook wasn't long, a man walked up behind Jungkook and coughed, and it wasn’t until he saw the happiness on Jungkook’s face and the way they both smiled the same that he realized who it actually might be.
“Dad? What the hell are you doing here?!”
“I couldn’t miss this for the world! And your mother insisted I’d go”
“Oh” Their hug was long and normally Taehyung would feel a little… out of place? In the way? but right at that moment he somehow didn’t.
“I couldn’t miss this for the world! And your mother insisted I’d go”
“Oh” Their hug was long and normally Taehyung would feel a little… out of place? In the way? but right at that moment he somehow didn’t.
He just smiled at the two, saw the similarities in their faces, the differences, the way they talked were so similar.
“This is my friend, Kim Taehyung” The sudden mention got him out of his thoughts, and he made sure to bow before reaching his hand forward.
“This is my friend, Kim Taehyung” The sudden mention got him out of his thoughts, and he made sure to bow before reaching his hand forward.
“It’s an honor to meet you Sir”
“Wait, you’re the CEO Kim Taehyung, you’re in the news sometimes” Jungkook’s father smiled “I am the one who should be honored!” Taehyung shook his head a smile on his face.
“It’s an honor to meet the father of Jungkook”
“Wait, you’re the CEO Kim Taehyung, you’re in the news sometimes” Jungkook’s father smiled “I am the one who should be honored!” Taehyung shook his head a smile on his face.
“It’s an honor to meet the father of Jungkook”
“Hyungie” Jungkook whined a little, his cheeks a light pink color, making Taehyung smile a little, his cheeks heating up a little too.
“Your painting is absolutely amazing Jungkook-ah, your mother would’ve loved seeing it in person”
“I was just on the phone with her, god I still can’t believe you came here”
“I was just on the phone with her, god I still can’t believe you came here”
“I had to”
“Did you take the train?”
“No, took a flight. It was the quickest, it was sort of a last-minute booking”
“Where are you staying?”
“I haven’t booked anything yet”
“You can take my bedroom; I’ll just sleep on the couch”
“Did you take the train?”
“No, took a flight. It was the quickest, it was sort of a last-minute booking”
“Where are you staying?”
“I haven’t booked anything yet”
“You can take my bedroom; I’ll just sleep on the couch”
“Jungkook-ah”
“You know how expensive the hotels are here in Seoul”
“I’ll take the couch”
“Dad! It’s fine, it’s a soft couch, I’ll sleep there”
“You know how expensive the hotels are here in Seoul”
“I’ll take the couch”
“Dad! It’s fine, it’s a soft couch, I’ll sleep there”
Taehyung watched as they lightly quarreled of who’d sleep where, wondering if he could propose an idea or if that would be overstepping. Choosing to ignore his insecurity, Taehyung scratched the back of his neck, feeling nervous, but he spoke;
“Jungkookie, you both can stay at my place, that way none of you have to sleep on a couch” Jungkook frowned, making Taehyung worried that maybe he did overstep “I have guestrooms”
“I know but hyung, won’t we be in the way?”
“I know but hyung, won’t we be in the way?”
“Of course not! The house is big, and I work almost all the time so there would never be any bother, besides, I would be happy to have you two there, you could never be in the way”
Jungkook’s eyes turned big, a small smile on his face. Taehyung still felt nervous about it all.
Jungkook’s eyes turned big, a small smile on his face. Taehyung still felt nervous about it all.
“Well… if you won’t mind?” Jungkook nodded “It would be great, you’re too kind hyung”
“Not at all”
“I have to go home and get some stuff once I can leave here then”
“I can get Mr. Hak to pick you up, and you have a key anyway”
“You won’t be home?”
“Not at all”
“I have to go home and get some stuff once I can leave here then”
“I can get Mr. Hak to pick you up, and you have a key anyway”
“You won’t be home?”
“I have a meeting at seven, I’ll be home after that”
“But I returned the key”
“I left it on your bedside table last time I visited you” Taehyung felt his face heat up as he said it out loud, knowing Jungkook’s father heard their conversation.
“Oh”
“But I returned the key”
“I left it on your bedside table last time I visited you” Taehyung felt his face heat up as he said it out loud, knowing Jungkook’s father heard their conversation.
“Oh”
*
Namjoon stared at Taehyung as he walked into his living room, seeming like he could see right through him.
“Hyung? why do you look so nervous?” he really did see right through him.
Namjoon stared at Taehyung as he walked into his living room, seeming like he could see right through him.
“Hyung? why do you look so nervous?” he really did see right through him.
“I’m so stupid? I like to believe that I’m somewhat smart, at least enough to not make radical decisions, that I can control myself and think things through”
“What are you talking about?”
“What are you talking about?”
“I was at Jungkook’s school’s art exhibition, his father arrived, and they talked and talked about where he should stay the night and who sleeps on the couch and with my completely mad mind, I invited them both to stay at my place”
Taehyung spoke so quickly that the words came out faster than his mind could think, something he did when he got nervous.
“Wait what?” Namjoon frowned and stood up from the couch “Why would that be a bad thing? You always offer Jungkook help, right?”
“Wait what?” Namjoon frowned and stood up from the couch “Why would that be a bad thing? You always offer Jungkook help, right?”
“Yes, but it’s his father!”
“And?”
“What if he doesn’t like me? What if he thinks I’m a crazy person to invite them over to my place? What if he wants me as far away as possible from Jungkook?”
“And?”
“What if he doesn’t like me? What if he thinks I’m a crazy person to invite them over to my place? What if he wants me as far away as possible from Jungkook?”
“Calm down hyung! I’ve never seen you like this before!”
“I’ve never met parents of someone I like! I don’t know how to behave”
“You should just be yourself, you are amazing, it would only be weird if he didn’t like you, I mean is that even possible?”
“I’ve never met parents of someone I like! I don’t know how to behave”
“You should just be yourself, you are amazing, it would only be weird if he didn’t like you, I mean is that even possible?”
“You don’t understand, I can’t have the if, I need him to like me, I can't do this”
“Hyung” Namjoon chuckled “You sound like a teenager”
“Are you calling me immature?”
“No”
“I’m just so fucking nervous, I don’t know what to do” Taehyung pulled his hand through his hair, sighing.
“Hyung” Namjoon chuckled “You sound like a teenager”
“Are you calling me immature?”
“No”
“I’m just so fucking nervous, I don’t know what to do” Taehyung pulled his hand through his hair, sighing.
“Look, you’ve invited them, Jungkook knows you, and he likes you, right? Just be yourself and it will all go well, if I were Jungkook’s father and you invited me to stay over, I would only like you more”
“Really?” Taehyung stared at Namjoon who nodded “It’s not weird?”
“No, it’s only kindness”
“No, it’s only kindness”
Taehyung let out a sigh “I even lied to Jungkook, told him I had a meeting”
“Why?”
“I had to ask you, like, you’re experienced with Jimin and all”
“Well, I’m honored you came to me, but I’m telling you, there’s nothing wrong or weird, trust me, he’ll love you”
“Why?”
“I had to ask you, like, you’re experienced with Jimin and all”
“Well, I’m honored you came to me, but I’m telling you, there’s nothing wrong or weird, trust me, he’ll love you”
“I hope so” Another sigh left Taehyung “I really, /really/ like Jungkook, and I’m not good with parents, haven’t got that much experience with them”
“But you have experience with people, you are a CEO, you’ve worked your way up, have some confidence in yourself hyung!”
“But you have experience with people, you are a CEO, you’ve worked your way up, have some confidence in yourself hyung!”
“I /have/ confidence in myself, but this is beyond having confidence”
“I understand that, but I’m sure it’ll all be well, why would it not be? It’s not like you’re a gang-leader or something, just be honest with him and I know he’ll like you”
“I understand that, but I’m sure it’ll all be well, why would it not be? It’s not like you’re a gang-leader or something, just be honest with him and I know he’ll like you”
“Honest?” Namjoon nodded and Taehyung followed with a nod back “Okay” He kept on nodding, mind still running a marathon “It has to go well, right?”
“It will go well hyung”
“It will go well hyung”
*
Jungkook sighed, not a bad kind of sigh, just the tired kind of sigh. It had been a long day and he wouldn’t lie and say that he wasn’t nervous this morning,
Jungkook sighed, not a bad kind of sigh, just the tired kind of sigh. It had been a long day and he wouldn’t lie and say that he wasn’t nervous this morning,
which also took a lot of energy from him. But sitting on the most comfortable couch in the world, freshly showered, was exactly what he needed right now.
His father joined him shortly after, having just got out of the shower as well, him too letting out a tired sigh, something Jungkook knew he’d gotten from his father. They sat there next to each other in silence before his father broke the silence.
“I know he’s famous for being rich, but this house is so big? It took me five minutes to find the living room” Jungkook chuckled.
“I felt the same way the first time I was here”
“Why would anyone need such a big place?”
“I felt the same way the first time I was here”
“Why would anyone need such a big place?”
“He told me he bought the biggest house on the street just in case someone he knew ever needed a place to stay, just to make sure he always had room for those he cared for”
“That’s… nice, really nice. But /still/ it’s so big? How does he even clean it all?”
“That’s… nice, really nice. But /still/ it’s so big? How does he even clean it all?”
Jungkook giggled “He’s got a housekeeper, she comes here once a week and cleans” His father hummed, pulling his hair through his almost dried black hair, which had lots of grey hair mixed in, more than the last time he saw him.
“So, he gave you a key?” Jungkook’s heart skipped a beat, he knew his father would bring it up eventually, he just hadn’t really figured out what to say yet.
But like anther gift from the man himself, the sound of the door filled his ear and soon after Taehyung walked in with a smile on his face.
“Hyung” Jungkook stood up, smiling at the other “How did the meeting go?”
“Uh, there was no meeting” Taehyung scratched his neck, his smile turning shy, making Jungkook frown “I had forgotten Jin said he canceled them all”
“Uh, there was no meeting” Taehyung scratched his neck, his smile turning shy, making Jungkook frown “I had forgotten Jin said he canceled them all”
“Oh” As Taehyung said the words, Jin’s words came back to him. Jungkook had completely forgotten about that too “I forgot too, sorry or I could’ve saved you from going there”
“Don’t be sorry about such things Jungkook-ah, it’s not your fault”
“Don’t be sorry about such things Jungkook-ah, it’s not your fault”
“It’s a really big and beautiful house you have Taehyung-ssi” His dad stood up too, stopping next to Jungkook and he just hoped, with his whole heart, that he would keep himself from saying anything embarrassing to Taehyung.
“Don’t you think it’s a bit too big for one person?” Taehyung said Jungkook couldn’t help but to smile at the other.
“Yes, I was just saying to Jungkook-ah how big it is for one person”
“Yes, I was just saying to Jungkook-ah how big it is for one person”
“I think that’s why I always invite people over whenever I have the chance, it’s more benefiting for me than for them” Taehyung’s statement made his father laugh, a big smile on his face.
“No trust me, I’ve saved a lot of money from being able to stay here, I’m really grateful!”
“I’m very happy to hear that”
“I’m very happy to hear that”
Hearing how well his father and Taehyung came along made Jungkook’s heart swell in his chest, his cheeks hurting from how much he smiled. And it was really nice, just sitting there on the couch for a few hours, talking and talking all three of them.
And if Jungkook wasn’t mistaken, it seemed like Taehyung was really enjoying himself; or maybe that was just Jungkook hoping again?
Going to bed that night, Jungkook felt so happy, it had been a perfect day somehow, one he hadn’t had for so long. But being happy for a whole day, surely, made him very tired; eyes feeling so heavy that he had to try his best to keep them open.
But the second he actually laid down to sleep, it was like something kept his brain up. It didn’t matter that the bed was the most comfortable bed he’s ever been in, it didn’t matter that it was way past his bedtime, nothing mattered for there he was, unable to sleep.
With a heavy sigh, Jungkook got up from the bed, feet dragging him to Taehyung’s kitchen, the kitchen which he actually had no food in, well he did have some ramen in his cabinets, but that was it,
Jungkook made a mental note to go buy some groceries tomorrow, it was the least he could do.
While walking back to the bedroom with the glass of water in his hand, his legs stopped moving as he saw light coming from Taehyung’s bedroom. Standing there, he wondered if he too were unable to sleep, or if it was the usual, work keeping him up.
His nosiness getting the best of him (and the fact that he did care for the other), made him open up the door, slowly and quietly; in case Taehyung had fallen asleep with the lights on.
His eyes met Taehyung’s right away, the man sitting on his bed, wearing nothing but boxers, laptop on his knee. So he was working, Jungkook thought “Hyung” he whispered, walked inside and closed the door behind him “why are you working so late?”
“I’m just going through some emails” Taehyung gave Jungkook a soft smile and it made Jungkook’s heart skip a beat.
“You know, the part of being a co-CEO should mean that you get some rest as well” Jungkook sat down on the edge of the bed, taking a sip from his glass.
“You know, the part of being a co-CEO should mean that you get some rest as well” Jungkook sat down on the edge of the bed, taking a sip from his glass.
“Hoseok tells me that too, that I need to learn how to let him work too”
“He’s not wrong”
“It’s just hard, breaking old habits” Taehyung closed the laptop and put it down on the floor next to the bed.
“He’s not wrong”
“It’s just hard, breaking old habits” Taehyung closed the laptop and put it down on the floor next to the bed.
“I understand, I’m sure it’ll get easier with time”
“It should, right?” Jungkook nodded, a smile on his face “Can’t sleep?” He shook his head.
“I don’t understand, I’m tired, eyes feel super heavy, I’ve had a great day, laying in the most comfortable bed, but still, can’t sleep”
“It should, right?” Jungkook nodded, a smile on his face “Can’t sleep?” He shook his head.
“I don’t understand, I’m tired, eyes feel super heavy, I’ve had a great day, laying in the most comfortable bed, but still, can’t sleep”
“Maybe your mind isn’t tired, but your body is?”
“I don’t know, my mind should be tired, it’s been a long day” Jungkook sighed, but smiled at Taehyung, who looked a little worried.
“I don’t know, my mind should be tired, it’s been a long day” Jungkook sighed, but smiled at Taehyung, who looked a little worried.
“If you want, you can try to sleep here?” Just the thought of that made Jungkook’s heartbeat quicken. It’s not like it would be the first time he’d sleep next to Taehyung,
fact is he’d done it so many times, he’d lost count. But the difference now is that for every second he spend with the other, his feelings gets somehow deeper.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, of course” Jungkook smiled at Taehyung before standing up, putting his glass of water onto the side table, then he joined Taehyung next to him, body laying down under the covers, their bodies almost touching.
“Yes, of course” Jungkook smiled at Taehyung before standing up, putting his glass of water onto the side table, then he joined Taehyung next to him, body laying down under the covers, their bodies almost touching.
But even though their bodies didn’t touch, Jungkook could feel the heat from Taehyung’s body, already making him feel a little sleepier, and even more comfortable.
“I think I’ll call in sick tomorrow and the day after, to spend some time with dad”
“I think I’ll call in sick tomorrow and the day after, to spend some time with dad”
“You should”
“Are you working tomorrow?” Jungkook turned his head to look at Taehyung who shifted his body to lay down completely.
“Yeah, I should be done by seven”
“Are you working tomorrow?” Jungkook turned his head to look at Taehyung who shifted his body to lay down completely.
“Yeah, I should be done by seven”
Somehow the whole feeling of laying in Taehyung’s bed, talking about their next days, knowing that when Taehyung got home from work, he’d see him right away, felt so natural, like this was exactly how it should be.
Without even realizing it, Jungkook’s eyes felt heavier and heavier and the last thing he registered before falling into a deep slumber was Taehyung’s hand slowly going around his waist, pulling him towards the other.
*
Jungkook woke up, head on Taehyung’s chest. Truth be told, it had been the best night sleep he’d had for quite some time. As on que, Taehyung’s alarm went off, making the older mumble incoherent things.
Jungkook woke up, head on Taehyung’s chest. Truth be told, it had been the best night sleep he’d had for quite some time. As on que, Taehyung’s alarm went off, making the older mumble incoherent things.
Jungkook reached over for Taehyung’s phone, time showing 7am, turning off the alarm he wondered why he was awake so early, and why he felt so alert.
“Hyungie?” Taehyung hummed, most likely still in deep sleep.
“Hyungie?” Taehyung hummed, most likely still in deep sleep.
“Hyungie” Jungkook repeated, fingers threading through Taehyung’s hair, the feeling of wanting to kiss him awake, there, but Jungkook couldn’t dare to act up on it. Instead, he stroked his cheek with his thumb, once again repeating himself.
That seemed to do it, for Taehyung finally opened his eyes, looking right at Jungkook, making his heart skip a beat. It was crazy really, how handsome Taehyung looked, even when he just woke up a second ago.
“Your alarm went on, I turned it off”
“Hmm” He hummed, placing both his arms around Jungkook, making his cheeks heat up. Sleeping with Taehyung, he knew he was a cuddly sleeper, but after everything they went through, it felt different now.
“Hmm” He hummed, placing both his arms around Jungkook, making his cheeks heat up. Sleeping with Taehyung, he knew he was a cuddly sleeper, but after everything they went through, it felt different now.
For Jungkook, it meant more this time, his heartbeat giving it all away.
“Sorry that it woke you up” Taehyung’s dark and tired morning voice vibrated through his chest, making Jungkook close his eyes as he felt at ease.
“Sorry that it woke you up” Taehyung’s dark and tired morning voice vibrated through his chest, making Jungkook close his eyes as he felt at ease.
“It didn’t, I woke up just minutes before it went on” Taehyung gave him a skeptical look, making Jungkook chuckle “I promise hyung”
“Okay, good then”
“Okay, good then”
Jungkook snuck out of Taehyung’s room, not wanting his father to find out he’d been sleeping in Taehyung’s room, especially since he was wearing nothing but his boxers, well, that and the fact that he hasn’t told his father anything about him and Taehyung.
But the sneaking out part was all for nothing, for before he reached the doorhandle of the guestroom Jungkook were supposed to sleep in, his father tapped him on the shoulder, making him jump where he was standing, almost screaming out loud.
“Good morning son” His father smiled, the look on his face saying he knew something was up, and well, Jungkook didn’t know if he was anywhere near ready to tell him all, for what would he even tell him?
“Dad! Did you sleep good?”
“Yeah, like a king. I wonder what kind of mattress that is” He smiled again “You son?”
“Yeah, slept like a baby”
“Yeah, like a king. I wonder what kind of mattress that is” He smiled again “You son?”
“Yeah, slept like a baby”
After some awkward silence, Jungkook placed his hand on the handle again “I’ll get dressed and then we can go out for breakfast”
“No school today?”
“No, I called in sick, I want to spend these two days with you”
“Jungkook-ah”
“I’ll hurry and get dressed”
“No school today?”
“No, I called in sick, I want to spend these two days with you”
“Jungkook-ah”
“I’ll hurry and get dressed”
*
Jungkook took a bite of his food, feeling a little… lost. during the half an hour of him and his father talking while eating, the mentioning of Jungkook and Taehyung hadn’t been brought up once. It was a relief, of course, but it also felt a little too good to be true?
Jungkook took a bite of his food, feeling a little… lost. during the half an hour of him and his father talking while eating, the mentioning of Jungkook and Taehyung hadn’t been brought up once. It was a relief, of course, but it also felt a little too good to be true?
Why wouldn’t his father ask about it?
“So what’s the plan then? Hiking and then?”
“Grocery shopping” His father raised his eyebrows, a frown followed by that.
“Grocery shopping?”
“So what’s the plan then? Hiking and then?”
“Grocery shopping” His father raised his eyebrows, a frown followed by that.
“Grocery shopping?”
“Yeah, Taehyung hyung is never home, so I guess that’s why he hasn’t got any food in his fridge, the least we can do for him is fill up his fridge and then cook some food for us three to have, right?”
“Yeah, I guess you’re right. We should do my famous tteokbokki”
“That’s perfect, I’ve missed your food. However, It’s not that famous dad” Jungkook chuckled as his father gave him a surprised look.
“Maybe not Seoul famous, but people in Busan loves it”
“That’s perfect, I’ve missed your food. However, It’s not that famous dad” Jungkook chuckled as his father gave him a surprised look.
“Maybe not Seoul famous, but people in Busan loves it”
Jungkook laughed, shook his head “By people you mean our family and the neighbor”
“Jungkook-ah, you left a long time ago, you should see their eyes when the smell leaves our chimney, they all want the recipe”
“Jungkook-ah, you left a long time ago, you should see their eyes when the smell leaves our chimney, they all want the recipe”
“And you won’t give it to them?”
“Never” Jungkook laughed again, taking yet another bite of his food. He really did miss his family, but he loved living in Seoul, making it all a bit complicated.
“Never” Jungkook laughed again, taking yet another bite of his food. He really did miss his family, but he loved living in Seoul, making it all a bit complicated.
“Once I’ve graduated I can come visit more”
“Oh nonsense, you’ll be even busier with work”
“Maybe I can get some work over there?” His father stopped his movement, staring right at Jungkook, eyes a little… angry.
“Oh nonsense, you’ll be even busier with work”
“Maybe I can get some work over there?” His father stopped his movement, staring right at Jungkook, eyes a little… angry.
“Jungkook-ah, your dream is too big for Busan. This, big city life, it’s where you belong. Of course I would love to see you more, but it would kill me not seeing you living your dream”
“But there are art museums I could work in over there”
“But there are art museums I could work in over there”
“But your chances here for something even better than that are endless. Don’t you think I see you? You love it here, your mother and I, we want you to be free, to live your life. And missing you only means that when we do meet, time becomes even more precious”
“I do soak in every second that I get to see you and mom”
“And so do we, if I get to have one second with you exchanged for your happiness, I wouldn’t trade that for the world Jungkook-ah”
“And so do we, if I get to have one second with you exchanged for your happiness, I wouldn’t trade that for the world Jungkook-ah”
Jungkook smiled at his dad, eyes burning a little. He can’t believe how lucky he is, how much he loves his family and how much they love him back. Thinking that it hadn’t always been so easy for the three of them, is unbelievable for todays' Jungkook.
*
The wind in Jungkook’s hair felt refreshing, normally he would just be working out at the gym, not outside. He loved working out, it got a lot of frustration out, but it also meant he’d get completely tired and sleep like a baby that night.
The wind in Jungkook’s hair felt refreshing, normally he would just be working out at the gym, not outside. He loved working out, it got a lot of frustration out, but it also meant he’d get completely tired and sleep like a baby that night.
And he also kind of had to work out, for standing and painting really took a toll on his back before, now, with all his muscles, he could be standing for hours without having too much pain afterwards.
His love for moving his body, for his muscles to hurt, must come from his father, him too loved working out. His mother on the other hand, hated it. During all of Jungkook’s life he’s only seen her working out once – but he’d found other ways of bonding with her through painting.
The trail was a long one, they did choose the longest of the two, having walked 9 miles, having six more to go, Jungkook started falling behind his father, which only made him feel even more competitive to walk faster, which didn’t help when his father stopped and waited for him.
“How on earth are you faster than me?” Jungkook sighed, feeling a little mad at himself.
“First of all, I’m not nearly as busy as you are Jungkook-ah, I work out twice a day, and secondly, you have a gym body”
“First of all, I’m not nearly as busy as you are Jungkook-ah, I work out twice a day, and secondly, you have a gym body”
“And? What does that even mean?”
“The more muscles, the heavier you become, my workout is I walk five miles in the morning and in the afternoon, I run on the treadmill”
“The more muscles, the heavier you become, my workout is I walk five miles in the morning and in the afternoon, I run on the treadmill”
“Are you saying I work out the wrong way?” Jungkook teased.
“I’m saying, we are working out in different ways, if we were to have a heavy weightlifting challenge, you would win by far”
“Let’s do that!”
“I’m saying, we are working out in different ways, if we were to have a heavy weightlifting challenge, you would win by far”
“Let’s do that!”
His father chuckled, making Jungkook laugh. Then they kept on walking, his father still too quick and Jungkook still trying his best to catch up, sometimes succeeding, only to have his father walk past him right away.
*
“How about some garlic?”
“He doesn’t have garlic at home?” His father looked really shocked, making Jungkook chuckle.
“I told you, the only thing he’s got is ramen”
“How about some garlic?”
“He doesn’t have garlic at home?” His father looked really shocked, making Jungkook chuckle.
“I told you, the only thing he’s got is ramen”
“Taehyung-ssi is a very odd man”
“He’s just busy”
“What does he eat then?”
“He orders food”
“Every day?”
“I guess” Jungkook shrugged his shoulders, adding a pack of peppers to the chart.
“He’s just busy”
“What does he eat then?”
“He orders food”
“Every day?”
“I guess” Jungkook shrugged his shoulders, adding a pack of peppers to the chart.
“How’s work going?”
“Good, it’s a bit boring these days though”
“Why?”
“Jin hyung got another job”
“What?”
“Yeah, he work for Taehyung hyung now”
“Good, it’s a bit boring these days though”
“Why?”
“Jin hyung got another job”
“What?”
“Yeah, he work for Taehyung hyung now”
His father stopped, turned and looked at Jungkook “How come?”
“Taehyungie needed a new secretary and well, Jin has always wanted to get out of his father’s business and be independent”
“Taehyungie needed a new secretary and well, Jin has always wanted to get out of his father’s business and be independent”
“What do they say then?”
“Who?”
“His parents?”
“He doesn’t talk to them anymore”
“And you?”
“What about me?”
“Who?”
“His parents?”
“He doesn’t talk to them anymore”
“And you?”
“What about me?”
“Don’t get me wrong now son, but you have tattoos, piercings in your face, and I think you’re so cool for that. But isn’t it… not okay to have that in an expensive restaurant” Jungkook chuckled.
“Dad, this is Seoul, not Busan”
“Dad, this is Seoul, not Busan”
“I know, but people can be a bit judgmental here too, I’m just worried, are they kind to you?”
“They aren’t really around? I’ve met his father twice and I’ve worked there for three years”
“Crazy”
“They aren’t really around? I’ve met his father twice and I’ve worked there for three years”
“Crazy”
“He isn’t really the kindest to anyone”
“You tell me if he’s mean to you okay? I’ll show him who he’s messing with if he is” Jungkook chuckled again, shaking his head.
“You tell me if he’s mean to you okay? I’ll show him who he’s messing with if he is” Jungkook chuckled again, shaking his head.
*
While Jungkook’s father worked on his tteokbokki, Jungkook sat his ass down in the living room, feeling a little exhausted after their long hike and grocery shopping. He did feel good about it all though, having filled Taehyung’s fridge, freezer and cabinets completely.
While Jungkook’s father worked on his tteokbokki, Jungkook sat his ass down in the living room, feeling a little exhausted after their long hike and grocery shopping. He did feel good about it all though, having filled Taehyung’s fridge, freezer and cabinets completely.
Jungkook felt his cheeks heating up as he read the words /baby/, and reading those words somehow made him want to hear Taehyung call him baby in person right now. He couldn’t help but to wonder if he was being too needy, Taehyung wasn’t even his boyfriend.
“Who are you talking to?” Jungkook looked up from his phone, his father standing 10 feet away from him, a smirk on his face.
“What?”
“I’ve been calling you five times, Jimin just arrived, he’s in the kitchen to help me”
“Oh”
“What?”
“I’ve been calling you five times, Jimin just arrived, he’s in the kitchen to help me”
“Oh”
*
When Taehyung walked into his house loud chatter came from the kitchen. The loud chatter coming from Jimin, he could tell by the loud voice talking happily. Second thing he noticed was the absolute, totally, mind-blowing smell.
When Taehyung walked into his house loud chatter came from the kitchen. The loud chatter coming from Jimin, he could tell by the loud voice talking happily. Second thing he noticed was the absolute, totally, mind-blowing smell.
With a smile and curiosity, he walked into his kitchen. Jimin was sitting on the kitchen counter next to the stove, where Jungkook’s father stood, cooking. Jungkook was sitting by the table, cutting up cucumber into thin slices.
Jungkook must have felt Taehyung’s presence, for he looked up the moment Taehyung’s eyes landed on the boy. Taehyung smiled at him, big doe eyes becoming even bigger, and a big smile grew onto Jungkook’s face.
“Hyungie” Jungkook looked extra cozy, wearing sweatpants and a matching sweatshirt, his hair looked newly showered, and he just looked… so cozy. Taehyung had to fight the urge to just run up to him, place his arms around him and just rest.
“Hi” Taehyung said as Jimin and Jungkook’s father turned around, smiles on their faces.
“Hyung! it’s been too long since I last saw you” Jimin said, raising his eyebrow, glaring a little at Taehyung.
“I’ve been busy lately”
“Hyung! it’s been too long since I last saw you” Jimin said, raising his eyebrow, glaring a little at Taehyung.
“I’ve been busy lately”
“Isn’t it supposed to be the opposite? When you got Hoseok as your co-CEO?”
“I read about that! I was surprised actually, thought you already had one, wasn’t it hard managing such a huge company on your own?” Jungkook’s father asked.
“I read about that! I was surprised actually, thought you already had one, wasn’t it hard managing such a huge company on your own?” Jungkook’s father asked.
“Uh” Taehyung scratched the back of his head “Yeah, it’s been hard. it’s still a little hard, knowing when to back down and when to take place”
“Understandable! You’ll learn! Don’t worry too much about it Taehyung-ssi, and it will fall into place” Jungkook’s father said.
“Understandable! You’ll learn! Don’t worry too much about it Taehyung-ssi, and it will fall into place” Jungkook’s father said.
Taehyung smiled and nodded “Thank you Mr. Jeon”
“Please, Taehyung-ssi, call me Jung-woo hyung, we’re friends now, right?”
“O-of course” Relief, Taehyung felt complete relief wash over him.
“Please, Taehyung-ssi, call me Jung-woo hyung, we’re friends now, right?”
“O-of course” Relief, Taehyung felt complete relief wash over him.
His nerves of Jungkook’s father possibly not liking him vanished in that moment, for if he said they were friends, then he must like him? Right? He did try his best to be as polite as possible, but without making it stiff.
Maybe Namjoon was right about it all, maybe it was possible for Taehyung to be himself and make Jungkook’s father like him to be with his son? Or was it all just him hoping too much?
“Let’s go eat” Jimin said and jumped down the kitchen bench, walking over to the table where Jungkook was sat at. He poured some sauce onto the cucumbers and nodded at the other.
Dinner was good, almost too good for it to be tteokbokki.
“Taehyung-ssi” Jungkook’s father said in the middle of the dinner, making Taehyung feel all eyes on him.
“Yes?”
“Taehyung-ssi” Jungkook’s father said in the middle of the dinner, making Taehyung feel all eyes on him.
“Yes?”
“Where does your parents live? Are you born and raised in Seoul?”
“Dad” Taehyung could tell the panic in Jungkook’s face and normally, Taehyung would panic when questioned about his family, but this time, he felt alright about it. So, he just smiled at Jungkook.
“Dad” Taehyung could tell the panic in Jungkook’s face and normally, Taehyung would panic when questioned about his family, but this time, he felt alright about it. So, he just smiled at Jungkook.
“I am born in Daegu, mom left us when I was less than a year old and my father passed away when I was a teenager. That was when I moved to Seoul, to live with Jimin and his family, Yoongi and Jimin-ah’s mother were a great friend of my father”
He could see it in their eyes, empathy, petty, and sadness, but looking at those people, it didn’t bother him like it normally would, it made him feel… cared about.
“I’m so sorry to hear that Taehyung-ssi!” Jungkook’s father grabbed Taehyung’s hand.
“I’m so sorry to hear that Taehyung-ssi!” Jungkook’s father grabbed Taehyung’s hand.
Taehyung felt surprised at the sudden contact, but the man held his eye contact with him “Look at you, how far you’ve come, you are such a strong young man. It is inspiring” He gave Taehyung a smile before squeezing his hand and then removed his from the other.
“I don’t know if Jungkook told you about his mother?” Taehyung nodded, looked at Jungkook, probably giving away the same look they had moments ago “I was so scared, of course I was scared of losing her, but even more scared for Jungkook losing her”
“It was hard, it’s been hard, but seeing you, I can only think of how brave of a man you are. I’m very happy to see Jungkook having someone like you as his friend, someone he actually can look up to, someone who knows how cruel life can be”
Taehyung nodded, feeling a tug at his heart. He wanted nothing more but to be there for Jungkook, through everything, if he would let him “And this empire you’ve built, being one of the richest men in our country, I can only say; you deserve it all Taehyung-ssi”
“I think you might be giving me too much credit now”
“Nonsense, you know, you’re not at all what media describes you as, the young bachelor who owns half of Seoul, that’s how they describe you”
“Nonsense, you know, you’re not at all what media describes you as, the young bachelor who owns half of Seoul, that’s how they describe you”
“It’s kind of true though” Jimin said, a smirk on his face, making Taehyung roll his eyes.
“I think they should describe you as a hardworking young man, someone who offers his home for his friends and their loved ones, a very caring person”
“I think they should describe you as a hardworking young man, someone who offers his home for his friends and their loved ones, a very caring person”
Taehyung took a sip of his wine, feeling overwhelmed with Jungkook’s father’s words, it was a little embarrassing, getting praised like that, especially when Taehyung thought himself to be… nothing special.
“What about me Jung-Woo hyung?” Jimin pouted “How would you describe your favorite friend of Jungkook’s?” Taehyung chuckled quietly, it was typically Jimin, and Taehyung felt thankful that he was there right at that moment, taking attention elsewhere.
*
After their dinner, Taehyung insisted on doing the dishes, Jimin left shortly after, the clock being closer to midnight.
After their dinner, Taehyung insisted on doing the dishes, Jimin left shortly after, the clock being closer to midnight.
And once they all went to their room’s, ready to let the sleep take over, Taehyung found himself doing exactly what he always did, doing small work before bedtime.
And as his eyes got heavier by time, he put his computer away, laying down to sleep, his mind got clouded, all he could do was to think about Jungkook. He wondered if he was sleeping already, or if he was awake, just like him.
Tossing and turning, nothing getting his mind calm enough to sleep, Taehyung gets up from the bed, pulls a pair of joggers on, sneaks out his room, sneaks his way towards the room where Jungkook were staying.
He wondered if he could knock, or maybe that would wake him up? Contemplating what to do, he stood there like an idiot when the door opened. A surprised Jungkook standing there.
“Hyung?” He whispered.
“Hyung?” He whispered.
“I uh, I was just” He scratched the back of his neck, face heating up “I was just going to check if you were asleep”
“Oh” Jungkook’s eyes were big, but he did look tired “Well, no, I can’t really sleep”
“Me neither” Taehyung said right away, not even thinking about what he said.
“Oh” Jungkook’s eyes were big, but he did look tired “Well, no, I can’t really sleep”
“Me neither” Taehyung said right away, not even thinking about what he said.
“Uh, you can” Jungkook stopped himself, and somehow that made Taehyung curious to what the other wanted to say.
“Hm?”
“You can sleep in here, with me. If you want”
“Hm?”
“You can sleep in here, with me. If you want”
Taehyung bit his lip, trying not to smile like an idiot “Y-yeah, I would like that” Jungkook smiled at him and opened the door for him to walk in. This might be Taehyung’s house, but seeing this room made him surprised,
he hadn’t seen it for a few years, having his cleaner clean the house and well, he had his own room, so he didn’t really go into his guestrooms at all.
“It’s a little cold in here” Jungkook said.
“It’s a little cold in here” Jungkook said.
“Is it too cold?” Taehyung turned to look at the boy, worried he might be unable to sleep because of the lack of hospitality with how cold the room was.
“No, I uh, I opened the window, I like the fresh air”
“Oh, okay! Good”
“No, I uh, I opened the window, I like the fresh air”
“Oh, okay! Good”
That night, Taehyung slept so good again, holding Jungkook. He wondered how on earth he could ever get a good night’s sleep again, if Jungkook wasn’t right beside him to hold. It was a little embarrassing really, how he needed the other.
/But little did Taehyung know, that it was the same for the other, the need, the touch, the calmness, everything he felt, the other felt too. And also, little did he know, what to say the next morning, meeting Jungkook’s father the first thing, outside of Jungkook’s room,
looking confused, seeing Taehyung walking out of Jungkook’s room, clearly having slept there that night. What could one say in a moment like that?/
“Good morning Taehyung-ssi” Taehyung stopped, stared at Jungkook’s father. His heartbeat quickened, beating so hard his legs were getting shaky.
“G-good morning” He kept staring at the man “it’s not what it looks like”
“G-good morning” He kept staring at the man “it’s not what it looks like”
The frown forming on Jungkook’s fathers face made a frown grow on Taehyung, mind feeling confused to the whole situation “And what does it look like?”
“Uh”
“Uh”
“Hyungie! Thanks again for helping me” Jungkook’s voice took Taehyung out from his total shock, making him turn to look at the other, confusion still consuming him “I couldn’t close the window, so I asked hyungie to help me, thought I broke it”
“Oh, weren’t you cold son?”
“No, I was only going to close it now in the morning, something about a hook you’re supposed to push before closing” Taehyung turned to Jungkook’s father, put his best fake smile on and nodded.
“No, I was only going to close it now in the morning, something about a hook you’re supposed to push before closing” Taehyung turned to Jungkook’s father, put his best fake smile on and nodded.
“I’m really sorry, I have to get going, I have a meeting soon” Taehyung sighed “But I’ve booked a table at a restaurant for us three, if you would like to meet me there? As a thank you for cooking yesterday”
“Hyungie”
“That was nothing! But a dinner out could be good? Then I can go from there straight to the airport”
“Right! I have to ask Jimin to borrow his car”
“You can barrow my car Jungkookie”
“That was nothing! But a dinner out could be good? Then I can go from there straight to the airport”
“Right! I have to ask Jimin to borrow his car”
“You can barrow my car Jungkookie”
“But what about you?”
“I’ll get Mr. Hak to drive me home”
“You should really get rid of that bike of yours and get yourself a car instead son”
“I’ll get Mr. Hak to drive me home”
“You should really get rid of that bike of yours and get yourself a car instead son”
Jungkook rolled his eyes, and it made Taehyung having to bite his lip just to make sure he didn’t laugh out loud.
*
Taehyung locked his office, took the elevator down to the basement and walked over to his car. It had been a while since he went home so early on a Friday’s day of work. He felt content about it, and he knew Hoseok was capable of running the business without him there.
Taehyung locked his office, took the elevator down to the basement and walked over to his car. It had been a while since he went home so early on a Friday’s day of work. He felt content about it, and he knew Hoseok was capable of running the business without him there.
“Mr. Kim” Taehyung stopped in his tracks, hand on the doorhandle. He turned around and saw Miss Lee standing a few feet away from him, a big smile on her face “Are you leaving so early?”
“Yes, I’ve got plans”
“Yes, I’ve got plans”
“Oh? A date?”
“Not really” He said with a polite smile.
“I was actually looking for you, we sort of need to have a meeting about the agency, it’s urgent”
“Not really” He said with a polite smile.
“I was actually looking for you, we sort of need to have a meeting about the agency, it’s urgent”
“I’m sure it could wait until tomorrow, right Miss Lee?”
“I-“ She turned quiet, looking like she got a little annoyed by his statement “Yeah, tomorrow at 1pm? At the restaurant?”
“I think in a room here would do”
“I-“ She turned quiet, looking like she got a little annoyed by his statement “Yeah, tomorrow at 1pm? At the restaurant?”
“I think in a room here would do”
Taehyung could tell she got a little disappointed, but truth be told, he didn’t know if he could stand another dinner with her.
“Yeah, okay”
“I will tell Jin and Hoseok about it too, and Namjoon”
“Yeah, okay”
“I will tell Jin and Hoseok about it too, and Namjoon”
“Wait, are they joining too?”
“Of course, Jin is my secretary, Namjoon is my COO and well Hoseok is my co partner Miss Lee, I’m sure you know all of this”
“Of course Sir, it’s just-”
“I think the more the better”
“Of course, Jin is my secretary, Namjoon is my COO and well Hoseok is my co partner Miss Lee, I’m sure you know all of this”
“Of course Sir, it’s just-”
“I think the more the better”
He could see the frustration in her face and it somehow made him a little happy (sue him for still being annoyed with her interference in his and Jungkook’s relationship).
“I have to go now so I don’t get late for the dinner”
“I have to go now so I don’t get late for the dinner”
Without waiting for her to answer him, Taehyung jumped into his car and drove off, feeling content and for the first time, like a real co-CEO
*
Jungkook felt nervous, he didn’t know why, but he felt so nervous. But just as if Taehyung could hear his thoughts (or maybe he could see the nerves on Jungkook), he gave him a reassuring smile, placed his hand on Jungkook’s thigh and squeezed it a little.
Jungkook felt nervous, he didn’t know why, but he felt so nervous. But just as if Taehyung could hear his thoughts (or maybe he could see the nerves on Jungkook), he gave him a reassuring smile, placed his hand on Jungkook’s thigh and squeezed it a little.
And somehow, that worked. Jungkook felt a little at ease, just the mere touch of Taehyung did that to him. Jungkook wondered, maybe he was falling way harder than he even realized for the other.
Dinner went by well and it was over before he even knew it, a little too quick if you were to ask Jungkook. He knew, once dinner was over, it was time to drive his dad to the airport, which meant saying goodbye to him for now,
which also meant no more sleeping at Taehyung’s house. Thing is, Jungkook sleeps like a baby in Taehyung’s arms, and he wakes up completely well-rested. And it had been a perfect way to spend time with Taehyung without it seeming too obvious that it was what he wanted to do.
“Hyungie?” Taehyung looked over at him, eyes soft; Jungkook could almost drown in them “Should I come by and leave your car once I’ve dropped him off?”
“You can borrow it for as long as you need Jungkookie, until the weather is good enough for you to get your bike out”
“You can borrow it for as long as you need Jungkookie, until the weather is good enough for you to get your bike out”
Don’t get Jungkook wrong, he felt so grateful that Taehyung would offer him that, but he couldn’t help but to feel disappointed. He wanted to stop by Taehyung’s house after, he wanted the other to tell him to stay over. He wanted Taehyung.
Before he could say anything, Jungkook’s dad returned from the bathroom, smiling towards Jungkook whose mind was at a stop. It was time to go and if he were to decide, his father could stay even longer.
*
The silence in the car drove Jungkook insane, it was like he could feel unsaid things in the air. He took a quick look at his father and then back at the road, repeated this action a few times before letting out a sigh.
The silence in the car drove Jungkook insane, it was like he could feel unsaid things in the air. He took a quick look at his father and then back at the road, repeated this action a few times before letting out a sigh.
“Jungkook-ah” Jungkook squeezed the wheel with his hands and tried his best to look as unbothered as he possibly could “I” His father let out a sigh, which confused Jungkook.
“What?”
“What?”
“You know I always try to respect you and your life, you are a grown up and I want you to do whatever you want to do and to live however you want without me or your mom interfering”
“What are you talking about?”
“What are you talking about?”
“I just want- I just wish you know you can always talk to me? If there are things in your life I would like to know, not to tell you what to do, but to be there for you and when you want to, maybe even give advice”
“Dad”
“I’ve been avoiding bringing up anything all three days, but I want to be a real part of your life; I’m your father. So I have to ask; Is there anything more between you and Taehyung? More than friends?”
“I’ve been avoiding bringing up anything all three days, but I want to be a real part of your life; I’m your father. So I have to ask; Is there anything more between you and Taehyung? More than friends?”
Jungkook thanked whatever higher power there was in the world for the red light that showed the second his father asked, for or else he’d probably stop in the middle of the road because of his nerves.
“Uh” He looked at his father who gave him a smile and a nod “I-I don’t know”
“You… don’t know?”
“The thing is, we’ve been sleeping together, just friends having fun and then he started pushing me away”
“You… don’t know?”
“The thing is, we’ve been sleeping together, just friends having fun and then he started pushing me away”
Jungkook spoke like someone had pressed play and at the same time fast-forwarded, not leaving any place for his father to ask anything “and I realized then that I had grown these deep feelings for him, so I was really hurt”
“But then eventually he came clear that he was falling for me and that he was scared because he fears people leaving him. At that time, I wanted him, I could have him if I just grabbed the moment, but my stupid ass said I wanted it to go naturally”
“That I thought we should just let it happen, to not force anything but the thing is nothing is happening and I feel like nothing will ever happen because I’m just waiting for him to be mine but I’m just waiting and waiting”
Once Jungkook had thrown all his emotions out of his mouth he breathed heavily, exhausted by his quick talking but at the same time so relieved to finally share his feelings with his father, making him wonder why he didn’t tell him later.
He looked over at his father once more before the red light turned green, driving again.
“Please say something! I kind of need some advice”
“I’m just thinking”
“About what?”
“Please say something! I kind of need some advice”
“I’m just thinking”
“About what?”
“How smart you are, how happy I am that you’re letting people into your life, you’ve come a long way since you were that shy little boy”
“Dad”
“I think it was a really wise decision with you saying you want it to go naturally”
“But?”
“Dad”
“I think it was a really wise decision with you saying you want it to go naturally”
“But?”
“Waiting for anything to happen is forcing it you know? Tell him you want him if you want him, just don’t overthink anything, I’m sure he feels the same way, I mean, who gives someone a key? Offers them and their father to sleep at their place?”
“Who sleeps with someone all those nights even when they have guestrooms for ten people”
“Wait, y-you knew we slept with each other?”
“You think I’m dumb? I went to your room the first night to say goodnight, you weren’t there”
“Wait, y-you knew we slept with each other?”
“You think I’m dumb? I went to your room the first night to say goodnight, you weren’t there”
“Then I saw you leave his room the next day, and then the last night I saw him leave your room. Do you really think I would believe you would need help closing a window?” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up, shy about the fact that he lied to his father.
“Just so you know, sleeping was all we did, we didn’t-“
“I don’t care about what you choose to do Jungkook-ah, all I care about is that you’re happy with whatever you’re doing and it's something good for you”
“I don’t care about what you choose to do Jungkook-ah, all I care about is that you’re happy with whatever you’re doing and it's something good for you”
“So, you think I should just… go with my heart?”
“Yes! And don’t overthink anything! Just do what you want and I’m sure it’ll turn out just the way it’s supposed to be, all naturally”
“Yes! And don’t overthink anything! Just do what you want and I’m sure it’ll turn out just the way it’s supposed to be, all naturally”
Saying goodbye to his father at the airport, Jungkook felt a few tears fall down his cheeks, it was always hard living away from those you love, but he knew he always had them with him, no matter what.
With his heart beating loudly and so hard inside his chest it felt like he would vomit it out, Jungkook drove back, not to his place, but to Taehyung’s.
His father was right, he needed to just listen to his own feelings and let them come naturally, then everything would turn out alright, right?
*
Taehyung sat down, letting out a sigh. He felt like his heart was heavy inside his chest. These three past days had been amazing. Coming home to Jungkook and his father being there, spending time with them, getting to know Jungkook’s father.
Taehyung sat down, letting out a sigh. He felt like his heart was heavy inside his chest. These three past days had been amazing. Coming home to Jungkook and his father being there, spending time with them, getting to know Jungkook’s father.
And to spend the nights with Jungkook. Hug him close all night, watch how peacefully he slept before he himself fell asleep with a smile on his face.
He put his feet on the coffee table only for his stomach to growl loudly, making him stand up and walk towards the kitchen, thinking that he might still have some ramen kept away in his cupboard.
But Taehyung’s eyes grew big as surprise hit him, not only could he find ramen, but it was a cupboard full of food, he turned to his fridge where he in there found it also being full of food. He couldn’t help but to smile, knowing this was something Jungkook would do.
He still decided on making ramen, having had a pretty big dinner just two hours ago. Just as he was about to add the noodles into the boiling water, he could hear the sound of a car driving up his driveway.
He let out a sigh, if Taehyung could choose, he would rather just be alone to ponder through his somewhat heavy heart. It was usually only two people showing up at such hour, Yoongi or Namjoon, and it was usually about work.
Hearing the door unlock and open he knew for sure it was Namjoon or Yoongi, he walked towards the front door, trying his best to hide his inner struggle with his heart,
but seeing the person staring back at him, seeing those doe eyes, made his heart pound like there was no tomorrow. Taehyung opened his mouth, trying to speak, but nothing came out. All he could do was to stare at the boy in front of him.
The handsome, kind, funny, overly giving, empathic, boy. His heart truly screamed for Jungkook, screamed to have him close.
“Hyungie” As Jungkook spoke, Taehyung could hear the hesitance in his voice, sounding a little out of breath even.
“Hyungie” As Jungkook spoke, Taehyung could hear the hesitance in his voice, sounding a little out of breath even.
“Jungkookie”
“I-I have to say something” Taehyung nodded, eyes staring into Jungkook’s face, trying his best to read the boy, but failing to do so, the fear of him saying he wants nothing to do with him loud in his head.
“I-I have to say something” Taehyung nodded, eyes staring into Jungkook’s face, trying his best to read the boy, but failing to do so, the fear of him saying he wants nothing to do with him loud in his head.
“I just talked to my dad as I was driving him to the airport and well, he asked about you, I told him, everything. And he said-“ Jungkook took a deep breath, making Taehyung confused “He gave me advice about it all”
“I told him how I feel about you and that- uh that I’m waiting and waiting for anything to happen. But he said that me waiting for anything to happen was to force it” The pounding of Taehyung’s heart quickened, became so loud he thought Jungkook must hear it.
“I’m here, not waiting anymore, I am here because I want to, because my feelings say I should be here. I’m here hyungie because” Jungkook grabbed Taehyung’s hand “I’m here because I want you, and I want you so much it’s driving me insane”
“I know you’re scared, but I am scared too. I don’t know what tomorrow will bring, but I know that I want you hyung. My heart and mind are consumed by you and I want /you/”
It was weird, everything moving in slow motion, here it was; everything Taehyung had wanted to hear, everything Taehyung wanted. His heart was screaming, mind quiet, peaceful, was this the feeling of total calmness? The feeling of euphoria consuming a person?
Was this what happiness felt like? Was this what everyone talked about when they said life could be beautiful? Was this, it? Was this everything Taehyung never thought he would have, his biggest fear?
Taehyung decided, to let himself drown in the feeling, grabbing Jungkook gently by the neck, starring right into his eyes, slowly leaning in, warm lips meeting Jungkook’s cold ones, everything on his mind was Jungkook, Jungkook, Jungkook, /Jungkook/
*
The taste of Taehyung’s tongue dancing with Jungkook’s made the younger’s stomach grow butterflies. His heart was beating heavily inside his chest, making it hard for him to breathe, making him pant into their kisses.
The taste of Taehyung’s tongue dancing with Jungkook’s made the younger’s stomach grow butterflies. His heart was beating heavily inside his chest, making it hard for him to breathe, making him pant into their kisses.
Taehyung held one of his hands steadily on Jungkook’s neck, the other placed onto his waist, pushing him carefully against the wall. Taehyung kissed him so slowly Jungkook thought he would die from passion.
He’d been kissed before, from others and also from Taehyung, but he’s never been kissed like this before, so slow, like they had all the time in the world, so passionately, like Taehyung had waited a lifetime to kiss him.
So deeply, almost animalistically hungerly. Taehyung’s warm tongue danced perfectly with Jungkook’s, discovering every part of each other’s mouths. Moving slowly, deeply. Jungkook slowly backed away, lungs screaming for air.
His eyes met Taehyung’s, whose eyes were filled with hunger, eyes hooded, making Jungkook bite his lip in order not to moan at the sight.
“Hyungie” He whispered, voice hoarse, probably from the little air he’d gotten the last three minutes.
“Hyungie” He whispered, voice hoarse, probably from the little air he’d gotten the last three minutes.
“Fuck” Taehyung cursed quietly “Kissing you is already addicting, now with that piercing of yours” Taehyung’s thumb caressed Jungkook’s lower lip, stopping by the ring. Jungkook gulped at Taehyung’s wild eyes.
“Hyungie” Jungkook said again, looking at the other, still feeling completely lost in their kiss.
“You have no idea Jungkookie” Taehyung sighed heavily, Jungkook feeling his warm breath against his cheek, making his skin shiver.
“You have no idea Jungkookie” Taehyung sighed heavily, Jungkook feeling his warm breath against his cheek, making his skin shiver.
“You have no idea how much I want you. it feels like I’ve been waiting for you all my life” Jungkook felt his eyes burn, tears forming “You’re right, I’m scared. But lately I’ve realized that I’m scared to lose you anyway, regardless you being mine or not”
“And I think it’s time I do something about it, Namjoon gave me a number to a therapist, I think… maybe it’s time. And I’m thinking, letting myself have you, be with you, can be a good start to begin with”
Jungkook felt overwhelmed, not knowing what to say, so he just nodded, a small smile forming as a tear ran down his cheek. Embarrassingly Jungkook wiped it away quickly.
“Don’t cry baby”
“Don’t cry baby”
“Hyungie, can you please just kiss me again?” Jungkook didn’t have to ask twice for Taehyung leaned in, connected their mouths again, making Jungkook just melt into it all, feeling content and nothing but happiness.
He pulled Taehyung closer by his neck, pushing him onto himself, making sure there was not an inch in between them.
“J-Jungkookie” Taehyung said in between their lips, Jungkook licked his lower lip, still wanting their mouths connected.
“J-Jungkookie” Taehyung said in between their lips, Jungkook licked his lower lip, still wanting their mouths connected.
“Jungkookie” He stopped, pulled away a little and looked at the other, feeling rather confused by the whole thing “I don’t think you realize how strong you are, I can’t even move if you keep me in place like that” Taehyung chuckled, making Jungkook giggle.
“Sorry, I guess I got carried away”
“You’re such a muscle monster” Jungkook frowned, a pout growing on his face “My muscle monster, right?” Taehyung left a soft peck on his lips, making Jungkook smile again.
“You’re such a muscle monster” Jungkook frowned, a pout growing on his face “My muscle monster, right?” Taehyung left a soft peck on his lips, making Jungkook smile again.
“Yes, and you’re my Mr. Kim” Jungkook wiggled his eyebrows as Taehyung looked surprised and then rolled his eyes, making Jungkook laugh again “I always knew me calling you Mr. Kim was a kink of yours”
“Yes, so please don’t do it in public” Jungkook couldn’t help but to giggle at that. He placed his chin onto Taehyung’s shoulder, closing his eyes, happiness going through his every vein. But then that happiness turned into worry as he felt something smell a little burnt.
“Hyung? It smells a little burnt” The mention of the burnt smell must have made Taehyung realize something for he actually made a shocked face and then ran into the kitchen, saying nothing, leaving a confused Jungkook behind.
He removed his shoes and hurried into the kitchen, ready to help if anything was on fire, but there was no fire, just Taehyung cursing and a pot where a thick smoke spread into the kitchen.
“What happened?” With a frown Jungkook walked towards the pot, it was empty, but all burned.
“I was cooking up some water to make some ramen, it must have dissolved as I forgot it”
“Oh”
“I was cooking up some water to make some ramen, it must have dissolved as I forgot it”
“Oh”
Jungkook chuckled a little, he wasn’t surprised to be honest, not really expecting Taehyung to be a great chef with how he barely cooks any food.
“Just grab a new pot and start over”
“You want some too?”
“Just grab a new pot and start over”
“You want some too?”
“Yeah, why not” Jungkook grabbed a pot from the cupboard, filling it with water and starting the stove again. He jumped a little as Taehyung suddenly wrapped his arms around his waist from behind but relaxed into his body right away.
“Jungkookie” Taehyung said next to his ear, making his body shiver, then he left a small peck on the ear, making Jungkook close his eyes as he felt completely content “I saw you bought me food”
“Yeah”
“Why would you do that, you wingless angel”
“It’s the least I could do hyungie, besides, you should eat more homecooked food anyway, it’s better for your health”
“Why would you do that, you wingless angel”
“It’s the least I could do hyungie, besides, you should eat more homecooked food anyway, it’s better for your health”
“Will you be the one cooking that food?” The question made the hairs on Jungkook’s arms stand up, a smile grew on his face, he felt like a high schooler with a crush.
“If you want me to”
“If you want me to”
“If I were to decide you’d be stuck in between my arms all the seconds of everyday”
“You’d be annoyed with me then”
“Never, my mind and my body needs you close, you make me calm with everything Jungkookie”
“You’d be annoyed with me then”
“Never, my mind and my body needs you close, you make me calm with everything Jungkookie”
Jungkook felt every word hit him like a truck, making his insides feel soft and his face heat up. How could this be? How could such happiness actually exist?
“Hyungie” Jungkook whispered, a little shyly.
“Hyungie” Jungkook whispered, a little shyly.
Once the water boiled and the noodles was starting to get soft, Taehyung added two eggs, some green onion and then carried the pot to the table. Jungkook followed him and sat down on the chair next to him, leaning his head on Taehyung’s shoulder.
He was really starting to get tired, it had been a long day, him and his father had been going to the gym, then they went to the city, his father bought his mother a neckless,
Jungkook saw one he really thought would fit Taehyung, but being unsure of their relationship, he didn’t get it.
He made a mental note to go there and get it as soon as possible, now that it felt like he was Taehyung’s and Taehyung, his.
Taehyung brought the chopsticks to Jungkook’s mouth, feeding him some noodles.
Taehyung brought the chopsticks to Jungkook’s mouth, feeding him some noodles.
It’s just normal noodles, the little spicy ones, but somehow ramen always tasted best late at night. And somehow, even though they taste better at night, they taste even better when Jungkook’s feed them from Taehyung.
Jungkook tried his best not to show how tired he was, but the yawn that his body let out had other plans, which made Taehyung look right at the boy, eyes filled with worry.
“You tired baby?” He decided on honesty and nodded “Let’s go sleep once I’ve finished these”
“You tired baby?” He decided on honesty and nodded “Let’s go sleep once I’ve finished these”
Taehyung flicked Jungkook’s chin softly, making him chuckle. Every now and then, Taehyung feed Jungkook more noodles, and once they finished them all up, they lazily made their way to Taehyung’s bedroom, stealing pecks from each other along the way.
Taehyung insisted on going to get Jungkook’s bag from the car, since he was so tired, and Jungkook felt kind of bad, making him go to get it, but his fatigue made him agree on it.
They brushed their teeth together, elbows colliding, giggling once they got eye contact through the mirror. Jungkook got attacked by kisses once they finished brushing, Taehyung’s tongue moving so slowly it made Jungkook dizzy.
Kissing like this, where Taehyung pulled him close by the waist, one hand on his neck, kissing him so slowly, so deep, like time wasn’t ticking, might be Jungkook’s favorite thing to do.
“I’m having a quick shower baby, want to join?”
“I’m having a quick shower baby, want to join?”
And was it even like Taehyung had to ask? Without answering verbally, Jungkook grabbed Taehyung’s hand, leading him towards Taehyung’s big shower.
They helped each other out, cleaning each other’s hair, Taehyung even gave Jungkook’s back a soft massage.
They helped each other out, cleaning each other’s hair, Taehyung even gave Jungkook’s back a soft massage.
Whispering things like /your body is like a sculpture/ and /your hair is so pretty and soft/ and /what if we could be close like this all the time, just soaking each other in, no one else in the world/. It made Jungkook feel mushy, like a teenager in love.
Taehyung’s bed, Jungkook’s second favorite thing in the world, the soft mattress, the soft sheets, the always cold pillows and /Taehyung/. Jungkook almost felt obsessed with the other, obsessed with how he made him feel.
Taehyung hugged him from behind, their legs intertwining under the cover, Taehyung’s warm breath against his neck, sending shivers down his body. Being in Taehyung’s arms felt good, so so good it felt like Jungkook’s heart would burst right out of his chest.
“Jungkookie” Taehyung whispered, making Jungkook hum, eyes getting heavy with how comfortable he was feeling “Please don’t leave me” the fear was clear in Taehyung’s voice, and it made Jungkook’s heart hurt.
He knew, it wasn’t something he could promise, even if at that moment, it felt like he and Taehyung would spend all of their time together, but promising something and then one day maybe not keeping it, wasn’t something Jungkook felt comfortable doing.
So he answered, with all the honesty he could, with his whole being, every word carrying the weight of the world “I won’t leave you hyungie, not unless you do something to make me leave or you tell me to do”
And it seemed like an answered Taehyung could come to terms with, for he pulled him closer, kissed his neck softly before saying “I’m sure I would never ask you to leave, and I will try my best not to make you want to”
It was perfect, the honesty, the realness of it all, the knowing that actions and feelings is what decided the future, but something still lingered inside of Jungkook, an unpleasant feeling of worry.
Why couldn’t they tell Yoongi about it? And what would happen if they did?
*
If Jungkook thought that yesterday was one of the best days he has had with Taehyung, he would have to think again. The next day he woke up, Taehyung’s arms around him, pulling him closer, leaving soft kisses on his cheeks.
If Jungkook thought that yesterday was one of the best days he has had with Taehyung, he would have to think again. The next day he woke up, Taehyung’s arms around him, pulling him closer, leaving soft kisses on his cheeks.
Taehyung had even sung a little for him in bed while playing with his fingers, a jazz song, Taehyung had said, /kiss me once and kiss me twice and kiss me once again, it’s been a long, long time/
and it was the most beautiful voice he’d ever heard; it made those butterflies in his stomach move around like crazy.
Cuddling in bed for an hour before getting up and making breakfast, was something he could do every morning. They did an easy breakfast, fried eggs and had it with toast. Taehyung was a little in a rush, but still made sure to spend his time with Jungkook.
And Jungkook? well he even got to borrow clothes from Taehyung’s closet, standing in that closet, so big one could even throw a party in there, they picked their clothes together, and it felt so very domestic.
Taehyung even gave him a ride to his work, hand on Jungkook’s thigh the whole trip there, once again making those butterflies dance around his stomach. And Jungkook, not wanting to part from his now boyfriend(?), climbed onto Taehyung’s lap as he parked outside the restaurant.
With a smirk on his face, Jungkook leaned in, connecting their lips, Taehyung immediately placed his hands around his waist, what started out as innocent pecks ended up with a heavy make out session, both panting into each other’s mouths.
If Jungkook hadn’t pulled away the second he did, he was sure he and Taehyung would have a very difficult time parting ways, pants becoming too tight over their crotches.
“Can I come pick you up after work?” Taehyung had said in between heavy breaths.
“Can I come pick you up after work?” Taehyung had said in between heavy breaths.
“I finish at nine” Jungkook answered, biting his lip.
“I can make sure I get off around that time too”
“Hyungie”
“I want to, fact is, I need to. Would spend all day with you if I could”
“I can make sure I get off around that time too”
“Hyungie”
“I want to, fact is, I need to. Would spend all day with you if I could”
Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up “Me too babe” He said, pecked Taehyung’s lips once again “come pick me up then, I’ll text Jimin that I won’t be home today either”
“Did you tell him? About… us?”
“Did you tell him? About… us?”
Jungkook shook his head “Not yet, I was thinking about calling him during lunch break today” Taehyung nodded at that “About that…”
“Hmm?” He looked at Jungkook with curious eyes.
“Hmm?” He looked at Jungkook with curious eyes.
“Will you tell Yoongi? I mean now that we are… what are we? Dating? Boyfriends?”
“We can be whatever you want us to be baby” Jungkook’s heart skipped a beat as Taehyung placed a strand of Jungkook’s hair behind his ear “I would however prefer boyfriends”
“We can be whatever you want us to be baby” Jungkook’s heart skipped a beat as Taehyung placed a strand of Jungkook’s hair behind his ear “I would however prefer boyfriends”
“Yeah?” Jungkook asked, to which Taehyung nodded “Then we are” He bit his lip, smiling at the happiness that took over him “And… Yoongi?” He could feel Taehyung squeeze his waist, letting out a sigh.
“I know I have to tell him” Taehyung looked worried “I just need to do it right, will you give me some time? To figure out how?”
“Of course” Jungkook left a peck on Taehyung’s lips again.
“Of course” Jungkook left a peck on Taehyung’s lips again.
He felt happy with that answer, knowing Taehyung would tell Yoongi so that they didn’t have to hide too long. Getting out of the car was hard, Jungkook wanting to stay in Taehyung’s lap a bit more, but time was getting short and he was already five minutes late.
*
The first hour at the restaurant went by quickly, setting the tables, leaving reserved signs on some of them. But as the door opened and a certain someone walked right in, Jungkook couldn’t believe his eyes.
The first hour at the restaurant went by quickly, setting the tables, leaving reserved signs on some of them. But as the door opened and a certain someone walked right in, Jungkook couldn’t believe his eyes.
It was no other but Jin’s father. Chin pointing upwards, small glasses almost falling down on his nose, expensive suit and a sour face. He didn’t know why the man was here, but his gut feeling told him that it wasn’t a good thing.
Ari, which he had come to get close to lately now that Jin didn’t work there anymore, walked up to him and squeezed his arm, her as well as Jungkook sensing the gut feeling. Jin’s father walked into the kitchen, not saying a word to any of his employees out there.
Jungkook’s nerves getting the best of him made him move, continuing his work, plating and cleaning the floors.
“Ari?” Jungkook stopped as he heard the anger coming from Jin’s father.
“Ari?” Jungkook stopped as he heard the anger coming from Jin’s father.
“Y-yes boss?”
“Didn’t I tell you to tell Jungkook here that he was fired?” It was like Jungkook’s heart stopped, his breath stuck in his throat.
“Y-yes b-but”
“Didn’t I tell you to tell Jungkook here that he was fired?” It was like Jungkook’s heart stopped, his breath stuck in his throat.
“Y-yes b-but”
“If your boss tells you to do something doesn’t that mean that you listen? Do you want to get fired too?” Jungkook turned around, looked at Ari who looked like she was close to tears and then at Jin’s father who looked at her with so much anger.
“I told her I wouldn’t leave until you told me I was fired myself” Jungkook lied “How was I supposed to believe a word out of her mouth?” Jungkook looked at Ari who looked confused.
“What are you saying kid?”
“I’m saying, I didn’t believe her, I’m your best employee”
“Aren’t you so full of yourself? The only reason you had a job here was because of my scum of a son, and now that he moved over to your friend’s company, I don’t need you here”
“I’m saying, I didn’t believe her, I’m your best employee”
“Aren’t you so full of yourself? The only reason you had a job here was because of my scum of a son, and now that he moved over to your friend’s company, I don’t need you here”
Somehow the words hurt Jungkook. He’d always known deep inside that the only reason he got the job was because of Jin but hearing it directly from his father was a different story. Jungkook did however his best to not show it hurt him.
He undid his apron and threw it in Jin’s father’s hands, and walked past the old man who screamed words that Jungkook decided not to hear a thing off. With his legs moving quickly he got out of the restaurant right away.
Stopping as his legs shook like crazy. Feeling his emotions take over him.
“Oppa!” He took a deep breath and turned around, trying his best not to show any emotions to the very worried looking Ari.
“Oppa!” He took a deep breath and turned around, trying his best not to show any emotions to the very worried looking Ari.
“Yeah?”
“Why did you lie? I was the one who didn’t tell you”
“His anger is between me and him, I wouldn’t let him fire you just because you’re a good person”
“But oppa-“
“Don’t worry about me, I was thinking about quitting anyway” He lied again.
“Why did you lie? I was the one who didn’t tell you”
“His anger is between me and him, I wouldn’t let him fire you just because you’re a good person”
“But oppa-“
“Don’t worry about me, I was thinking about quitting anyway” He lied again.
Walking away, Jungkook had a big lump in his stomach, feeling sick. With the money he made from the restaurant, he paid his part of the rent and the rest of the money, he sent to his family, to help pay for his mother’s visits to the hospital and medications.
Jungkook found himself walking and walking, tears running down his cheeks. And it was like his legs choose the way before his mind did; or maybe it was just his feelings? He stood outside Taehyung’s company building, wondering if he really could go in there.
Thing was, Jungkook felt sad, and as he felt sad all he wanted was to be close to Taehyung. But the second he walked into the building, he panicked, wondered if it was okay for him to even come here unannounced? What if Taehyung found him to be annoying?
/would spend all day with you if I could/ Jungkook remembered Taehyung’s words from that morning and decided to go with his heart, believing Taehyung wouldn’t mind him coming there.
“Hi how can I help you?” The lady by the desc next to the elevator stood up, Jungkook stopped, hadn’t even thought about having to get permission to meet Taehyung, or even enter the elevator.
“I-I’m a friend of Tae- Mr. Kim, I really have to see him”
“Do you have an appointment booked?”
“No, but-“
“What’s your name?” Jungkook frowned.
“Jungkook, Jeon Jungkook”
“Do you have an appointment booked?”
“No, but-“
“What’s your name?” Jungkook frowned.
“Jungkook, Jeon Jungkook”
She sat down and wrote something on the computer before looking up at him, a fake smile on her face “You will have to book a meeting with Mr. Kim and come back another day”
“But I’m his friend, I know him”
“But I’m his friend, I know him”
“What’s going on here?” The recognized voice made Jungkook turn around quickly, Hoseok standing dressed in a suit, coffee in his hand and a frown on his face.
“Hyung” Jungkook felt somewhat relieved by the sight, but at the same time panicked.
“Hyung” Jungkook felt somewhat relieved by the sight, but at the same time panicked.
“This man here wants to meet Mr. Kim, but he’s got no meeting booked in”
“Because he doesn’t need a meeting to be booked! Add his name into the list so that this doesn’t happen again!”
“Yes sir!”
“Because he doesn’t need a meeting to be booked! Add his name into the list so that this doesn’t happen again!”
“Yes sir!”
Jungkook frowned at Hoseok, he sounded so much like a CEO, a side of him Jungkook hadn’t seen yet, having only spent time with the other outside of his work “Come on Jungkook-ah, I can bring you to him”
The elevator doors closed and as they went up ten floors, Hoseok pressed the stop button, making Jungkook’s heart skip a beat.
“Look, I know it’s none of my business, but I know what’s going on between you and Taehyung”
“Look, I know it’s none of my business, but I know what’s going on between you and Taehyung”
“What?!” Jungkook felt sick, worried and sick. If Hoseok knew, then Yoongi must know too.
“It’s been really clear with how he looks at you, and then he told me a new “friend” made him realize he needed a break”
“It’s been really clear with how he looks at you, and then he told me a new “friend” made him realize he needed a break”
“And then I got the hear about the two of you becoming friends recently, and don’t even get me started on the way you look at him, your eyes tell Jungkook-ah”
“Hyung”
“Don’t worry, I won’t tell Yoongi, at least not be the one to announce it,
“Hyung”
“Don’t worry, I won’t tell Yoongi, at least not be the one to announce it,
if he however were to ask me, I would be honest with him, I’m always honest with my love”
“I’m-“
“I think it’s good, you’re making him realize he needs a break, and since I know your secret I can use you”
“I’m-“
“I think it’s good, you’re making him realize he needs a break, and since I know your secret I can use you”
“Use me?”
“He needs a break Jungkook-ah, he hired me as a co-CEO, but he needs to learn to give me space to be that as well, I think you are the only reason he would actually take a break for” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up.
“He needs a break Jungkook-ah, he hired me as a co-CEO, but he needs to learn to give me space to be that as well, I think you are the only reason he would actually take a break for” Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up.
Hoseok pressed the stop button again, making the elevator move again. “I think you two look good together, it’s nice to know the both of you are happy, or… you are happy right?” Jungkook looked at Hoseok and nodded, face heating up even more.
“Good! Now, let’s go get your man and let me work as a CEO too” Jungkook couldn’t help but to giggle.
Jungkook waited outside of a room where Hoseok said they were planned to have a meeting. It did make Jungkook feel bad, coming here when Taehyung was busy with a meeting. However, his thoughts didn’t last long, for Taehyung came out of the room quickly.
Not saying a word, Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s hand, pulling him towards where his office was. He closed the door behind them, looked at Jungkook and it was clear he could see the worry in the other’s face.
“Baby?” Taehyung asked, pulled Jungkook closer, and it was like someone opened a tap of water, the tears just leaving Jungkook without him being able to stop it at all. He felt safe as Taehyung just pulled him into a hug, letting him cry his heart out.
When Jungkook finally calmed his crying, He let out a sigh “Baby what’s wrong?” Taehyung whispered.
“I-I’m sorry for bothering you” Jungkook felt a little embarrassed, crying like that in front of the other.
“I-I’m sorry for bothering you” Jungkook felt a little embarrassed, crying like that in front of the other.
“What are you even saying? You’re not bothering me baby!”
“Y-you have a meeting”
“One I would rather not go to, you actually saved me from that one” Taehyung pulled Jungkook away from him, their eyes meeting, a soft smile on Taehyung’s face.
“Y-you have a meeting”
“One I would rather not go to, you actually saved me from that one” Taehyung pulled Jungkook away from him, their eyes meeting, a soft smile on Taehyung’s face.
He pushed a strand of hair away from Jungkook’s face, and it made Jungkook feel so, so at home again, just being close to the other.
“What’s wrong baby?”
“What’s wrong baby?”
“I was at the restaurant and Jin hyungs dad came, he fired me and I felt so sad and feeling sad made me want to see you because I don’t feel sad when I’m with you” Jungkook spoke quickly, almost like the words were thrown out of him and Taehyung looked surprised.
“Wait? What did you say? He fired you?”
“Yes, he said the only reason I was hired in the first place was because of Jin hyung” Jungkook bit his lower lip, trying his best to keep the tears away.
“Yes, he said the only reason I was hired in the first place was because of Jin hyung” Jungkook bit his lower lip, trying his best to keep the tears away.
“Now that’s fucking bullshit! He must of fired you to try and get back to Jin” Jungkook could see the anger on Taehyung’s face and it somehow made his heart squeeze in his chest.
“But he said-“
“But he said-“
“I asked Jin before, asked how working over there went for you, he told me everything Jungkookie. How the costumers over there loves you, how hard working you are. There is no way in hell that I would believe a word that comes out of his father’s mouth”
“Hyungie”
“You know what? That his loss! Fact is, I have a job for you, I need a servant for my company restaurant”
“Hyung” Jungkook grabbed Taehyung’s arm, feeling frustrated.
“You know what? That his loss! Fact is, I have a job for you, I need a servant for my company restaurant”
“Hyung” Jungkook grabbed Taehyung’s arm, feeling frustrated.
“I don’t want things handed to me, I want to work for things just like everyone else”
“I know?” Taehyung almost looked offended “I told you I need another servant for my company restaurant?”
“I know?” Taehyung almost looked offended “I told you I need another servant for my company restaurant?”
“Yeah but if we didn’t know each other, you wouldn’t give me the job hyung, you’re just being biased”
“No I’m not? You worked at Kim’s restaurant? That’s one of the flashiest restaurants in Seoul?”
“No I’m not? You worked at Kim’s restaurant? That’s one of the flashiest restaurants in Seoul?”
“And as you worked there, you worked hard as well. It would be stupid for anyone not to offer you a job as a servant?”
“Hyung” Jungkook felt torn.
“I’m offering a job Jungkookie, not as your boyfriend, not as a friend, but as a CEO”
“Hyung” Jungkook felt torn.
“I’m offering a job Jungkookie, not as your boyfriend, not as a friend, but as a CEO”
“A-are you sure? I feel like I’m just taking advantage of this?”
“I’m telling you, as a CEO over this company, I’m offering the previous employee at Kim’s a job, not my boyfriend, but you as a employee”
“I’m telling you, as a CEO over this company, I’m offering the previous employee at Kim’s a job, not my boyfriend, but you as a employee”
“I didn’t come here to try and get a job from you hyungie”
“I know that! I’m the one offering one”
“O-okay, but only if you really mean it”
“Of course baby? I wouldn’t lie to you, I wouldn’t lie to anyone about hiring them”
“I know that! I’m the one offering one”
“O-okay, but only if you really mean it”
“Of course baby? I wouldn’t lie to you, I wouldn’t lie to anyone about hiring them”
Jungkook let out a sigh, feeling a little at ease, but at the same time feeling a little guilty. It was as if Taehyung could read his mind, for he pulled him closer again, kissed down his neck before whispering “Let’s get out of here baby”
“What? Don’t you have work?”
“I’m my own boss baby, let’s go” Taehyung walked towards his door and opened it, looking at Jungkook with a smile, which only made Jungkook smile back, all his worries gone.
“I’m my own boss baby, let’s go” Taehyung walked towards his door and opened it, looking at Jungkook with a smile, which only made Jungkook smile back, all his worries gone.
“Where should we go then?”
“How about a walk in the park? And then we can eat some dinner”
“Sounds good babe” Jungkook smacked Taehyung’s ass lightly as he walked out, giggling quietly to himself.
“How about a walk in the park? And then we can eat some dinner”
“Sounds good babe” Jungkook smacked Taehyung’s ass lightly as he walked out, giggling quietly to himself.
*
Yoongi walked with quick steps. It was an hour left until the recording of the new idol groups next single, and well as the producer he needed to be on time. He’d picked some important papers from his office as his eyes caught Miss Lee.
Yoongi walked with quick steps. It was an hour left until the recording of the new idol groups next single, and well as the producer he needed to be on time. He’d picked some important papers from his office as his eyes caught Miss Lee.
She was walking with quick steps towards him, anger clear on her face. Yoongi couldn’t help but to wonder why she looked so angry, he knew Hoseok were to have a meeting with her and Taehyung today, so maybe she didn’t get what she wanted?
“Hi Miss Lee, is everything alright?” Yoongi asked as she passed by him.
“Yes, everything’s fine. I just wonder what kind off boss who doesn’t show up on their meeting, all for that fucking Jeon kid right?”
“Yes, everything’s fine. I just wonder what kind off boss who doesn’t show up on their meeting, all for that fucking Jeon kid right?”
Yoongi frowned as she walked away. Jeon kid? Jungkook? And what boss? His curiosity got the best of him as he walked into the room she had left. Hoseok stood in there, talking to Jin and Namjoon.
“Hob-ah?”
“Darling?” He smiled, and it didn’t matter that Yoongi had seen that smile everyday for the last five years, it still made his heart beating like crazy.
“Did Taehyung go home?”
“Yes”
“Is he alright?”
“Yeah, he’s fine”
“Darling?” He smiled, and it didn’t matter that Yoongi had seen that smile everyday for the last five years, it still made his heart beating like crazy.
“Did Taehyung go home?”
“Yes”
“Is he alright?”
“Yeah, he’s fine”
Yoongi frowned, Taehyung hadn’t left work just like that before. But Yoongi had to remember that his time was short, so as he moved to the studio, he decided to just send a text and ask the other about it.
Taehyung smiled at Jungkook whose big doe eyes grew even bigger at the sight of the park, the glitter in his eyes making Taehyung’s heart hurt. If he felt like he was falling for the boy before, now every little thing about him made him fall deeper.
Taking Jungkook to the least known park in all of Seoul (also the park his father always visited when he was there) was a little bit strategic; here he could be sure of no one bothering them. No sneaky pictures taken of the two of them.
He knew this because most of the people showing up in this park was the kids living ten minutes away from here, climbing and playing in the trees. And to kids, Taehyung was just a stranger walking in the park.
“I didn’t even know this place existed” Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s hand, caressing the hand with his thumb as they walked slowly through the empty park.
“It was really popular during the sixties, but it’s kind of abandoned now”
“It was really popular during the sixties, but it’s kind of abandoned now”
“But why? It’s so pretty. Even if it’s all overgrown by the nature, I think that’s the charm actually” Jungkook smiled.
“I heard a rumor someone was found dead here in the seventies, people stopped coming here then”
“I heard a rumor someone was found dead here in the seventies, people stopped coming here then”
Jungkook stopped and looked at Taehyung and he couldn’t keep himself from laughing. “Okay, I was just kidding”
“Not funny” Taehyung could feel a light punch at his arm before he felt Jungkook’s hand hold his arm softly.
“Not funny” Taehyung could feel a light punch at his arm before he felt Jungkook’s hand hold his arm softly.
“Actually the park was open to public but then some rich guy bought it to build a new city here, he ended up not getting permission to do so, he kind of decided to just abandon it then, I guess people had no interest in going here anymore anyway”
Taehyung pulled Jungkook closer towards himself, their faces staying only a few inches apart from one another.
“You need to tell me if I’m being too much Jungkookie”
“W-what?” The frown growing on Jungkook made Taehyung nervous.
“You need to tell me if I’m being too much Jungkookie”
“W-what?” The frown growing on Jungkook made Taehyung nervous.
“Like if I’m too clingy or boring or just whatever”
“Hyungie”
“Please? I just, I don’t want you to not say anything. Like I need you to tell me so that I can change”
“Hyung! what’s going on?”
“Hyungie”
“Please? I just, I don’t want you to not say anything. Like I need you to tell me so that I can change”
“Hyung! what’s going on?”
“I just… I don’t want you to leave me” Taehyung felt his cheeks heat up, making him look down at his own feet “like if there’s anything you don’t like, tell me so I can change before you decide you don’t want to be with me anymore”
“Taehyung hyung” Just Jungkook saying his name made his heart beat faster, in a good way “I understand you’re scared, and I am so grateful actually, how honest you are about being scared, but I need you to know, I want you, so so much, it’s actually driving me crazy how much”
And there, he fell harder. Just like moments before, looking at Jungkook’s eyes. It was truly scary, falling so hard and so quick, Taehyung hadn’t felt anything like that before.
“And I promise you, if something’s wrong, I’ll tell you,
“And I promise you, if something’s wrong, I’ll tell you,
but I want you to tell me too, okay? I’m scared of you wanting to leave me too you know”
“There’s no way, I would never”
“And I feel the same in this moment,
“There’s no way, I would never”
“And I feel the same in this moment,
which is why I guess we just have to live in this moment, and not focus too much on the future when it comes to us. I fear it will be our end if we don’t hyungie” Just the thought of not having Jungkook in his life terrified him, to the core.
“I’m falling for you Jungkookie, really hard, I’m falling in love” Taehyung wanted to be nothing but honest with Jungkook, wanted to share every part of him so that the other could know just what he felt “I haven’t felt like this before, I don’t know”
“Hyungie” Jungkook whispered, making Taehyung’s cheeks heat up once again “Me too, I’m falling for you, in love. And I haven’t felt like this before either”
“But you’re much smarter than me, with all of this” Taehyung sighed “I feel like a confused child”
“But you’re much smarter than me, with all of this” Taehyung sighed “I feel like a confused child”
“That’s only because my parents told me, remember I told you about this guy I liked?” Taehyung nodded “I thought he was the love of my life, and when I told my parents about it” Jungkook chuckled making Taehyung frown in confusion “They talked some sense into me”
“Told me what a love of ones life should feel like, and while talking I got to realize it was only a crush you know? But with you, I think, it’s starting to feel more like they described it”
“Are you saying I’m the love of your life?” Taehyung’s whole face heated up as he asked.
“Are you saying I’m the love of your life?” Taehyung’s whole face heated up as he asked.
“Hyungie” Taehyung just smiled as he could see Jungkook’s cheeks turning red too “It’s too early to tell, but I can tell you this much; this” Jungkook pointed at himself and then at Taehyung “this is not just a crush, I’m falling in love with you Taehyungie hyung”
Taehyung bit the side of his cheek trying his best not to let the burn in his eyes turn into tears “I feel like” He hesitated but then decided to just be honest once again “I feel like for me, it would have to be you or no one else”
Jungkook just looked at him, mouth open, eyebrows raised and curved a little, eyes filled with all the stars in the galaxy. Taehyung didn’t need Jungkook to say anything, for the look on his face said it all. It was clear he was touched by the words,
and Taehyung couldn’t help but to feel like the happiest person in the world, standing there, Jungkook close to him, while he was truly honest about his emotions for the other.
Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s hand again, started walking with a big smile on his face.
Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s hand again, started walking with a big smile on his face.
But Jungkook stopped, pulled Taehyung by the hand, making him confused. Then he felt those warm lips against his own, tasting like everything Taehyung wanted. He moved his hands to Jungkook’s face, making sure to keep him there as he deepened their kiss.
Their tongues danced together, slowly, beautifully. And Taehyung kissed him until he felt the taste of salt. He opened his eyes to see tears leave Jungkook’s eyes.
“Baby? Are you okay?” Jungkook nodded, quickly removing his tears.
“Baby? Are you okay?” Jungkook nodded, quickly removing his tears.
“I am, I am so happy” Taehyung just smiled, caressing his cheek where the tears had been just seconds ago.
“Me too, baby” Taehyung pressed a soft kiss onto Jungkook’s cheek.
“Me too, baby” Taehyung pressed a soft kiss onto Jungkook’s cheek.
And before they could do anything else someone calling Jungkook’s name from far away made the both of them jump in their spot, and without thinking of who it could be, Taehyung pulled Jungkook closer to himself.
“Kook-ah!” If the nickname wasn’t enough for Taehyung to figure out who it was running towards them, it was the sight of Jungkook’s friend Wooshik that would tell it “Hyung” He then said and it reminded Taehyung, right, it was his friend too now.
“Wooshik? What are you doing here?”
“I’m just out for a walk, felt like I needed some fresh air after I visited my brother, what on earth are the two of you doing in this park?”
“I’m just out for a walk, felt like I needed some fresh air after I visited my brother, what on earth are the two of you doing in this park?”
“We wanted something more… private” Jungkook said, and Taehyung could see that light red color return to his cheeks.
“Oh, wait, are the two of you finally together now?”
“Oh, wait, are the two of you finally together now?”
“I saw you kiss him” Taehyung looked at Jungkook who looked right back at him, with a shy smile.
“Yeah, I kissed him” Taehyung said “because he’s my boyfriend now”
“Really? Finally!” Wooshik’s answer made Taehyung chuckle.
“Yeah, I kissed him” Taehyung said “because he’s my boyfriend now”
“Really? Finally!” Wooshik’s answer made Taehyung chuckle.
They ended up walking around a while with Wooshik as well, just talking about everything and nothing.
“We’re getting our grades for our sculpture on Monday Kook-ah”
“I know, and I’ll be getting the final result of my painting”
“We’re getting our grades for our sculpture on Monday Kook-ah”
“I know, and I’ll be getting the final result of my painting”
“Are you nervous?”
“I guess, but it feels good. I feel happy with it” Taehyung felt his phone vibrate in his pocket, and when he saw who had texted him and what the person had written, he froze right on the spot.
“I guess, but it feels good. I feel happy with it” Taehyung felt his phone vibrate in his pocket, and when he saw who had texted him and what the person had written, he froze right on the spot.
“Hyungie? What’s wrong?” He looked at Jungkook who looked worried, and then at Wooshik who him too looked just as worried.
“Yoongi just texted me”
“Yoongi just texted me”
“And?”
“He wrote /Are you okay Taehyung-ah? Why did you leave the office with Jungkook-ah? Text me as soon as you see this/ How the fuck does he know I left with you?”
“I- no he promised”
“He wrote /Are you okay Taehyung-ah? Why did you leave the office with Jungkook-ah? Text me as soon as you see this/ How the fuck does he know I left with you?”
“I- no he promised”
“What?”
“Hoseok knows about us, he figured it out” Taehyung felt like he was about to faint “But he promised he wouldn’t say, not unless Yoongi asked him if we were a thing, it can’t be him”
“I have to answer, what should I even say?”
“Hoseok knows about us, he figured it out” Taehyung felt like he was about to faint “But he promised he wouldn’t say, not unless Yoongi asked him if we were a thing, it can’t be him”
“I have to answer, what should I even say?”
“Tell him I showed up and I needed a favor”
“What favor?”
“Tell him I lost my job and that I came to you because I really need money and you gave me a job and that I also needed a ride to your place to use your art room”
“What favor?”
“Tell him I lost my job and that I came to you because I really need money and you gave me a job and that I also needed a ride to your place to use your art room”
“You lost your job?” Wooshik asked, but neither Taehyung or Jungkook answered, too caught up in their conversation.
“Or tell him, the first thing I said and that I wanted to buy you dinner as a thank you and I wouldn’t take a no”
“Or tell him, the first thing I said and that I wanted to buy you dinner as a thank you and I wouldn’t take a no”
“That does sound like you though” Taehyung said with a chuckle.
“Hyung”
“Okay, I’ll go with that one, thank god you are so smart baby”
“I am used to lying, I used to be some sort of a rebel during my teens”
“Hyung”
“Okay, I’ll go with that one, thank god you are so smart baby”
“I am used to lying, I used to be some sort of a rebel during my teens”
“You two are too cute, I wonder how long it will take until it gets annoying” Wooshik said and Jungkook punched him on the arm, Taehyung chuckled by looking at the two of them, before nervously answering Yoongi back.
*
The three of them ended up at a restaurant, Taehyung insisted they’d go, Jungkook did however feel a little bad, since he didn’t know if Taehyung really wanted Wooshik to join them or if he just said yes to be polite about it.
The three of them ended up at a restaurant, Taehyung insisted they’d go, Jungkook did however feel a little bad, since he didn’t know if Taehyung really wanted Wooshik to join them or if he just said yes to be polite about it.
But as they left the restaurant, stomachs full and satisfied, parting ways with Wooshik (which Jungkook promised he’d make sure to see more often), he couldn’t help but to ask about it.
“Hyungie” Taehyung hummed as they walked “I’m sorry if you wanted to be alone with me today, but I haven’t seen him for so long” Taehyung stopped, turned and looked at Jungkook. He looked confused.
“Baby, I like your friends. And I promise you, I had a great time today. We don’t always have to be alone you know? I don’t want to keep you from seeing people Jungkookie”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah!” Jungkook pulled Taehyung’s hand up towards his mouth and left a soft kiss on it.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah!” Jungkook pulled Taehyung’s hand up towards his mouth and left a soft kiss on it.
“Shall we go to my place? It’s getting kind of cold” Jungkook smiled and nodded at the suggestion, and they started walking towards the park where they had left the car parked. But before they could reach there, the sky completely changed.
All of a sudden, they found themselves running through a thunderstorm. Bodies completely soaked. It rained so much that it was hard for them to keep their eyes open.
As they finally reached the car, sitting down in quietness, feeling shocked to the bone,
As they finally reached the car, sitting down in quietness, feeling shocked to the bone,
Jungkook just looked at Taehyung and they both burst out laughing. It was cold, their bodies dripping down the entire car.
“We’re ruining your car”
“It’s okay, I can park it inside tonight, I’ll make sure to keep the garage hot so it dries out”
“We’re ruining your car”
“It’s okay, I can park it inside tonight, I’ll make sure to keep the garage hot so it dries out”
The drive to Taehyung’s house isn’t a very long one, with his house being very close to town, but at that moment, being very wet and cold, the drive felt like it took forever. Maybe it was the fact that they couldn’t drive too fast as well because of the heavy rain.
Jungkook shivered as he tried to heat up his hands with his warm breath. And he felt relieved as Taehyung drove into his garage.
“Let’s hurry inside, get you in a warm bath so that you don’t catch a cold”
“Let’s hurry inside, get you in a warm bath so that you don’t catch a cold”
Jungkook felt his heart swell in his chest, here they were, all wet and cold, but still, the only thing Taehyung thought about was Jungkook’s safety.
“Will you join me?”
“You want me to?”
“Will you join me?”
“You want me to?”
“Well the bath in your bathroom is big enough for five people, and I kind of want your warmth close to me”
“I’m pretty cold too now baby”
“They say fastest way to get warm is body against body babe” Jungkook blinked at Taehyung.
“I’m pretty cold too now baby”
“They say fastest way to get warm is body against body babe” Jungkook blinked at Taehyung.
Do you want me to write smut for the next update?
*
Jungkook smelled all the different bath soaps Taehyung presented to him, while the hot water filled up in the big tub. He picked a musky one, one who smelled clean but gave a hint of a forest smell.
Jungkook smelled all the different bath soaps Taehyung presented to him, while the hot water filled up in the big tub. He picked a musky one, one who smelled clean but gave a hint of a forest smell.
He gave the bottle to Taehyung. Taehyung who looked too handsome sitting next to Jungkook, his hair wet, pushed back, making him look model-like, wearing nothing but black boxers.
They decided right away while walking into the bathroom that they’d undress almost completely, getting rid of the wet and cold clothes. Taehyung poured some of the soap into the bathtub and then he reached his hand towards Jungkook.
“Let’s get in” Jungkook took his hand, even though he finely could step into the tub without help, he wouldn’t want to ignore Taehyung’s gentleman gestures.
Dropping his boxers on the floor, Jungkook sat down in the bath, the warm water making his skin shiver.
Dropping his boxers on the floor, Jungkook sat down in the bath, the warm water making his skin shiver.
Taehyung pulled his boxers down and got into the bath right after, his long lean body placing itself behind Jungkook, so that he could feel his warm body against his back, legs around his own. Taehyung pulled Jungkook closer by the waist, which made him lean onto his body.
“Holy shit” Jungkook said quietly, mind going completely peaceful.
“It’s nice isn’t it? It’s not good being cold for too long baby” Jungkook let out a sigh, feeling completely at ease with the warmth the water (and Taehyung’s body) gave.
“It’s nice isn’t it? It’s not good being cold for too long baby” Jungkook let out a sigh, feeling completely at ease with the warmth the water (and Taehyung’s body) gave.
And it was all so peaceful, the warmth, their bodies against one another, and he didn’t mean to, but when Taehyung started washing his hair; hands massaging his scalp, he let out a whimper, sounding almost like a moan.
And if that wasn’t enough? Jungkook felt heat pool in his lower stomach, arousal going through his body.
“H-hyung” Jungkook whispered, he felt Taehyung’s heavy breathing behind him, his member twitching against Jungkook’s back.
“H-hyung” Jungkook whispered, he felt Taehyung’s heavy breathing behind him, his member twitching against Jungkook’s back.
The previous innocent moment took it’s biggest turn when Jungkook felt Taehyung leave slow open-mouthed kisses on his neck. Jungkook felt himself getting impatient, making him turn around in the big bathtub.
Taehyung’s eyes looked surprised. Jungkook climbed up on Taehyung’s lap, their faces only an inch from one another “Hyungie” He whispered and then gulped, not knowing if Taehyung knew what Jungkook wanted.
Jungkook stared into Taehyung’s sharp, strict eyes, which were filled with so much tenderness it felt like Jungkook was on cloud nine. His gaze wandered from Taehyung’s eyes onto his mouth, deciding to just go for it.
Jungkook helped clean Taehyung’s hair, massaging his scalp.
They covered themselves in bathrobes and walked towards Taehyung’s bedroom, eyes heavy. But as Taehyung laid down, ready to sleep, Jungkook seemed to have other plans.
They covered themselves in bathrobes and walked towards Taehyung’s bedroom, eyes heavy. But as Taehyung laid down, ready to sleep, Jungkook seemed to have other plans.
They went for it, a couple times more, on the bed, the kitchen counter, and then on the bed again, before both of them fell asleep with exhaustion. Bodies likely to hurt like crazy the next morning.
*
“Can you imagine how mad I got when I got to hear it from Namjoon hyung? Like at least I expected to be the first one to know” Jimin placed his hands on his hips.
“I’m sorry, okay? I had this whole plan of telling you, but you know what it’s like”
“Can you imagine how mad I got when I got to hear it from Namjoon hyung? Like at least I expected to be the first one to know” Jimin placed his hands on his hips.
“I’m sorry, okay? I had this whole plan of telling you, but you know what it’s like”
“No, you don’t get to do that, when me and Namjoon hyung got serious, when we actually became a couple I was the one who told you”
“Only because I called you like crazy, who even leaves the country without telling anyone?”
“Only because I called you like crazy, who even leaves the country without telling anyone?”
“It was Japan? Not like we went to Europe or something”
“Whatever. I was going to tell you, but Taehyung hyungie wanted to pick me up and for me to sleep there one more night, I had this whole plan of telling you today”
“Whatever. I was going to tell you, but Taehyung hyungie wanted to pick me up and for me to sleep there one more night, I had this whole plan of telling you today”
“I guess I’ll be seeing you even less now, aren’t i?”
“Jiminie”
“I understand Jungkook-ah, it’s the honeymoon phase”
“Jiminie”
“I understand Jungkook-ah, it’s the honeymoon phase”
“What are you even talking about?” Jungkook chuckled.
“You’ll see, when your bond gets even stronger, it’ll be pretty nice with some space, because when you do actually meet, it’ll be crazy magic”
“You’ll see, when your bond gets even stronger, it’ll be pretty nice with some space, because when you do actually meet, it’ll be crazy magic”
How could Jungkook explain that it already felt like crazy magic? That every second away from Taehyung felt like too long? That all he wanted was to spend every second with the other, see him, touch him, talk to him, laugh with him.
Jungkook was falling quickly, deeply. His heart was taking over his mind, his body and his soul.
*
Jungkook smiled as he thought about what he and Taehyung had texted each other earlier that day, knowing that it was only minutes until he’d meet him. To some, it might seem a little too much, missing him all the time, but Jungkook really did.
Jungkook smiled as he thought about what he and Taehyung had texted each other earlier that day, knowing that it was only minutes until he’d meet him. To some, it might seem a little too much, missing him all the time, but Jungkook really did.
It wouldn’t matter if it was five minutes, an hour or a day, he missed him. It was like his whole being needed to be close to him all the time, because it somehow felt like… home.
It had been a good day at university too, he’d gotten an A+ on his art, a price offer on the painting too, his and Wooshik’s statue had gotten a B, way better than any of them had expected, and Jungkook just couldn’t wait to tell Taehyung and his parents about it.
“Kook-ah!!!” The loud calling for his name by Wooshik made Jungkook look up, seeing him run towards him, worry clear on his face “Hurry! Jimin and Jackson are fighting outside!” Jungkook’s heart skipped a beat, and before he could think, he ran.
All possible thoughts made it’s way inside his head. What if Jackson had hurt Jimin? But as he saw the two of them, seeing his best friend clearly really angry, but unharmed, he felt calm, still, he walked fast towards them, hearing Jimin yell at the other.
“I’ve been telling you, I don’t want to go out with you! I have a boyfriend and even if I didn’t I still wouldn’t want to go out with you!”
“I don’t believe you”
“Hey fuck face” Jungkook lightly pushed Jackson away from Jimin’s face.
“I don’t believe you”
“Hey fuck face” Jungkook lightly pushed Jackson away from Jimin’s face.
Jungkook knew, more than anyone, Jimin could take care of himself, but something about Jackson not understanding his rejection made an anger boil inside of Jungkook, wanting nothing but to punch his teeth out.
“Leave him the fuck alone” Jungkook gave his warning, eyes big and heart beating so damn fast with anger.
“Or what? You’ll call the teacher? Jimin’s little bitch?”
“Or what? You’ll call the teacher? Jimin’s little bitch?”
“Excuse me?” Jimin said, anger and offence in his voice.
“The whole uni knows you failed your cooking class, but since the teacher is your bitch, just because you’re rich, you got a better grade than everyone in your class”
“The whole uni knows you failed your cooking class, but since the teacher is your bitch, just because you’re rich, you got a better grade than everyone in your class”
“No fuck face, everyone, including your teacher, knows you tried to ruin it for him” Jungkook pushed Jackson again, hands clenching, shaking with anger.
“Nah, I’m sure his daddy paid her for it, maybe even fucked her to give him a good grade”
“Nah, I’m sure his daddy paid her for it, maybe even fucked her to give him a good grade”
It was like time stopped, the anger boiling over, like everything got too much. Jackson trash talking Jimin and his family was total bullshit, Jungkook lost all his control and all of a sudden, his fist went right onto Jackson’s jaw.
*
Taehyung sat in his car, tapping with his hand on the steering wheel. His gaze went from the gate to the time on his dashboard. Jungkook said he’d by off by six, but it was getting closer to twenty past six. Taehyung felt a little worried.
Taehyung sat in his car, tapping with his hand on the steering wheel. His gaze went from the gate to the time on his dashboard. Jungkook said he’d by off by six, but it was getting closer to twenty past six. Taehyung felt a little worried.
Contemplating whether to wait for a little longer or go to look for him made it pass five more minutes. Taehyung just decided to get out and look for the other, just to make sure he was all okay.
But loud screams from somewhere around the corner made his worry grow, legs moving quicker. And with how fast Taehyung was moving, he almost ran into someone, but that someone wasn’t just anyone, it was Wooshik.
“Hyung?” He looked confused, but Taehyung just turned his gaze against the scream of someone who made his heart beat quicker. Jungkook looked angry, someone who looked older, probably a teacher pulled his arm away from the man who laid on the ground.
The guy on the ground was just laughing, even though there was blood all over his mouth. Taehyung looked at Jungkook, everything feeling like it moved in slow motion, but Jungkook seemed fine, not a single scratch on his face, hands bloody, but that could be from the other guy.
“What happened?” Taehyung just asked, hoping Wooshik had a clue.
“Jackson was talking shit about Jimin and his family, Jungkook punched him, fuck what if he ends up getting expelled?”
“Jackson was talking shit about Jimin and his family, Jungkook punched him, fuck what if he ends up getting expelled?”
Taehyung wouldn’t let that happen, never. His worry so strong, his legs walked before his brain could think anything out.
“Baby?” Taehyung said, making heads turn to look at him. But it was only Jungkook’s eyes on him that mattered.
“Baby?” Taehyung said, making heads turn to look at him. But it was only Jungkook’s eyes on him that mattered.
Eyes filled with anger, shame and worry. “Hyung?” It was like all the anger disappeared from Jungkook’s face as their eyes met.
“Are you okay?” Taehyung took one more step towards the boy, just to make sure he was okay.
“Are you okay?” Taehyung took one more step towards the boy, just to make sure he was okay.
“Oh Mr. Kim” All of a sudden, the teacher dropped Jungkook’s arm, bowed towards Taehyung, he smiled a little and nodded to her. Taehyung could tell that Jungkook got confused by her actions.
“Mr. Wang, up on your feet right now, I’m taking you to the principal’s office” As the words left her mouth, Taehyung could hear other students whispering, and the man, Jackson sat up, smile now gone from his face and annoyance there instead.
“Why me? I was the one who got punched, you should expel him!” He screamed pointing at Jungkook, making the anger inside of Taehyung boil. He took a step towards the guy, stared at him, tried his best to give a warning without words.
Then Taehyung turned, took Jungkook’s hand carefully in his, afraid to hurt him otherwise. He pulled Jungkook a little, who didn’t move at all, Taehyung looked at him, Jungkook looked angrier now than he did before.
He pulled him again and with a loud sigh Jungkook walked with him.
“Do you need a ride home Jimin-ah?”
“N-no, I have my car, I’m going to uh, Namjoon hyung’s.”
“Do you need a ride home Jimin-ah?”
“N-no, I have my car, I’m going to uh, Namjoon hyung’s.”
Taehyung nodded and kept on walking Jungkook towards his car, not a word spoken between the two of them.
That was until Taehyung closed the door behind himself, both seated in the car, Taehyung starting the engine.
That was until Taehyung closed the door behind himself, both seated in the car, Taehyung starting the engine.
“Baby”
“/You will get expelled by this Jeon/ that’s what she said” Jungkook just stared right ahead “That’s what she said, until you showed up” He finally turned to look at Taehyung, but his eyes was filled with anger.
“/You will get expelled by this Jeon/ that’s what she said” Jungkook just stared right ahead “That’s what she said, until you showed up” He finally turned to look at Taehyung, but his eyes was filled with anger.
Taehyung panicked; was he mad at him? “I-“
“I can’t believe this? Why the fuck would she change her mind by the sight of you?” Jungkook chuckled angrily, making Taehyung sure that he was angry at him.
“I can’t believe this? Why the fuck would she change her mind by the sight of you?” Jungkook chuckled angrily, making Taehyung sure that he was angry at him.
As he stopped by the red light, he looked over at the other. “What is this all about? Did you buy the school or what? Because I don’t want some special treatment because of you! I hit him, not the other way around, for fucks sake Taehyung why would you show up there?”
“Jungkook-ah”
“All this just because you have money? How fucked is the world? Tell me hyung, did you buy the school?!” Jungkook’s loud voice ringed in Taehyung’s ears, and he frowned at the other’s outburst.
“All this just because you have money? How fucked is the world? Tell me hyung, did you buy the school?!” Jungkook’s loud voice ringed in Taehyung’s ears, and he frowned at the other’s outburst.
“No?”
“I don’t believe you”
“Well it’s the truth” Taehyung turned his attention towards the road, feeling sour at the sudden accusations from his boyfriend. “I’ve been giving them yearly checks, donating money to their arts and music program”
“I don’t believe you”
“Well it’s the truth” Taehyung turned his attention towards the road, feeling sour at the sudden accusations from his boyfriend. “I’ve been giving them yearly checks, donating money to their arts and music program”
“I’ve been doing that for seven years, long before we even started anything, and before that, I volunteered, helping with their exhibitions, that’s something you have nothing to do with”
Taehyung bit his lip, trying not to say anything he would regret after his sourness would calm down.
“Exactly! It got nothing to do with me! So why the fuck would they just let me go after that?”
“Well do you really think I would continue donating money to a university which expelled my fucking boyfriend? Don’t you think they put two and two together?!”
“Well do you really think I would continue donating money to a university which expelled my fucking boyfriend? Don’t you think they put two and two together?!”
“You have no right! I’ve been telling you all along I don’t want any fucking special treatment because of our relationship!”
“Well sorry to you, for being with me then” There, Taehyung said something he shouldn’t have had.
“Well sorry to you, for being with me then” There, Taehyung said something he shouldn’t have had.
*
As Taehyung parked outside of Jungkook’s apartment, he opened the door and jumped out, moving quickly and without a second thought.
As Taehyung parked outside of Jungkook’s apartment, he opened the door and jumped out, moving quickly and without a second thought.
His heart was hoping that Taehyung would follow him, even though his anger wanted him to be all alone. But hearing Taehyung walk after him, he felt a tug at his heart.
Jungkook felt confused. There he was, hands throbbing with pain, head hurting with how much anger his body had been producing in the last half an hour. And the worst part? He was taking it all out on Taehyung.
Taehyung who did nothing wrong. Taehyung who had just showed up, asked if he was okay. Jungkook knew, Taehyung couldn’t help that everyone obeyed by his feet, treated him differently just because he was a rich man with power.
Jungkook wasn’t used to that at all, and he knew deep inside, that as soon as his anger would lay down, he would feel thankful that the other saved his future, literally. He just couldn’t help when his anger took over him, one of his big flaws.
He pulled his jacket off, hearing the door close behind him. The road from the school and the quiet elevator ride had somewhat calmed him down, or maybe it was just the presence by the other who helped with that.
With shame in his body, he turned around, looked right at Taehyung, he looked so tired. Eyes not happy at all and Jungkook felt even more shame crawl into himself.
“Hyungie” The second Jungkook spoke, Taehyung’s tired eyes met his “I’m, so sorry”
“Hyungie” The second Jungkook spoke, Taehyung’s tired eyes met his “I’m, so sorry”
“Baby” The words spoken by Taehyung made Jungkook shiver, it was like being at home.
“I have this thing where when I get so mad, my anger takes over me completely and I can’t think before I act or speak”
“I have this thing where when I get so mad, my anger takes over me completely and I can’t think before I act or speak”
Jungkook could tell Taehyung struggled, seeming unsure whether to take a step towards Jungkook and it made him feel even more shameful “I didn’t mean to take it out on you, you did nothing wrong and I just” Jungkook sighed and finally, finally, Taehyung took a step towards him.
As Jungkook felt himself getting pulled into a hug by the other, his body melted. All previous anger left his body right there and then “Please don’t be mad at me Taehyungie” Jungkook whispered, afraid to say the words out loud if the other would indeed be mad at him.
“I’m not mad at you baby” Taehyung backed away, their eyes meeting. Jungkook could see the softness in Taehyung’s tired eyes “I was frustrated, but not angry”
“I’m sorry”
“You don’t have to apologize”
“I’m sorry”
“You don’t have to apologize”
“Yes I do”
“No, because you already did once, and you explained yourself. From now on, if there’s ever a similar incident, I won’t get offended, because now I know about your anger”
“But-“
“No, because you already did once, and you explained yourself. From now on, if there’s ever a similar incident, I won’t get offended, because now I know about your anger”
“But-“
“Baby” Taehyung placed his hands on Jungkook’s cheeks, making him feel soft in his legs by the sudden touch, long slender fingers caressing his cheeks “I want all of you, your happiness, your sadness, your anger, I want it all”
Jungkook couldn’t find words, not when Taehyung had uttered the most perfect ones, so he just nodded.
“Now, go sit on the couch, I’ll get water and a towel, I’ll clean your hands up” Taehyung walked into the kitchen, and Jungkook to the living room.
“Now, go sit on the couch, I’ll get water and a towel, I’ll clean your hands up” Taehyung walked into the kitchen, and Jungkook to the living room.
It was all quiet in the apartment, the only sounds coming from the kitchen the water tap, the cupboard opening and closing. Jungkook’s hands throbbed, but it wasn’t too bad, just annoying.
Taehyung sat down next to him, a bowl of water and a towel with him.
“Put your hands in the bowl for a few minutes” Jungkook did as he was told, feeling the warm water burn over his hands, making him whimper quietly.
“Put your hands in the bowl for a few minutes” Jungkook did as he was told, feeling the warm water burn over his hands, making him whimper quietly.
“Do you guys have a first aid kit here?” Jungkook nodded.
“It’s in the second drawer in the big dresser”
As Taehyung cleaned the cuts on his knuckles, Jungkook started to feel a little sleepy.
“It’s in the second drawer in the big dresser”
As Taehyung cleaned the cuts on his knuckles, Jungkook started to feel a little sleepy.
Taehyung, being the most caring person Jungkook knew, made sure they went to bed right away after, just to take a nap he said.
“How was your day?” Jungkook asked as he nuzzled Taehyung’s neck, loving the smell of his boyfriend.
“How was your day?” Jungkook asked as he nuzzled Taehyung’s neck, loving the smell of his boyfriend.
“I had a meeting with the therapist today”
“Oh” Jungkook opened his eyes, looked at Taehyung, worried about how it had gone “How did it go?”
“It was okay, there’s a lot to go through I guess”
“Oh” Jungkook opened his eyes, looked at Taehyung, worried about how it had gone “How did it go?”
“It was okay, there’s a lot to go through I guess”
Taehyung caressed Jungkook’s plastered knuckles, and Jungkook just watched him. “I think it’s okay, I’m ready for things to change, with me and my problems”
“You know I’ll support you in everything, right?”
“I know, baby”
“You know I’ll support you in everything, right?”
“I know, baby”
Jungkook giggled as Taehyung kissed his hand. “There’s this thing”
“What thing?” Jungkook frowned.
“Seo-Joon hyung’s been on my ass today. Actually, he asked me two months ago, but we weren’t really in the best place”
“What thing?” Jungkook frowned.
“Seo-Joon hyung’s been on my ass today. Actually, he asked me two months ago, but we weren’t really in the best place”
Jungkook remembered those two months. It had been painful, but lying here today, in Taehyung’s arms, he realized that maybe they needed to go through that to get where they are today.
“He wants you to model for an outfit, he’s opening his store in a week, he’s been designing some clothes and said he thought about you while making those” Taehyung’s tsked “At first I thought he was interested in you, but seeing how he and Jin behave around one another-“
“Wait” Jungkook sat up “Jin what?”
“Yeah, I don’t know, they haven’t said anything, but they seem interested in one another, that’s why I put Jin to handle everything around the party for the brand”
“Yeah, I don’t know, they haven’t said anything, but they seem interested in one another, that’s why I put Jin to handle everything around the party for the brand”
“Oh” Thinking about it, Jin had always described his dream guy to be somewhat similar to how Seo-Joon looked like “But hyungie, I can’t model”
“Have you seen yourself babe? You are prettier, sexier than any model out there”
“Have you seen yourself babe? You are prettier, sexier than any model out there”
“But I don’t know”
“It’ll just be pictures of you, wearing an outfit, you’ll get paid 15 thousand dollars for it and you’ll be invited to the party, and you can bring a friend”
“15 thousand?”
“It’ll just be pictures of you, wearing an outfit, you’ll get paid 15 thousand dollars for it and you’ll be invited to the party, and you can bring a friend”
“15 thousand?”
“Yeah, your picture will be all over the shops over the world, I think it’s a bit low of a price, but he said that was his final offer”
“Hyung” Jungkook chuckled “I don’t know… will you be at the party?”
“I have to be”
“Hyung” Jungkook chuckled “I don’t know… will you be at the party?”
“I have to be”
“Okay… fine, I’ll do it, but only because I really need the money, and because you will be there”
“I can’t wait to see my sexy baby’s pictures adorning Seo-Joon’s shop”
“Hyung” Jungkook rolled his eyes, fighting back his smile and flushed cheeks.
“I can’t wait to see my sexy baby’s pictures adorning Seo-Joon’s shop”
“Hyung” Jungkook rolled his eyes, fighting back his smile and flushed cheeks.
*
Jungkook sipped on his drink, smiling as he listened to Jin talking about everything he had fixed for the decorations and how Seo-Joon had been so happy with the result this morning.
“It sounds like you care a big amount about what this Seo-Joon guy thinks”
Jungkook sipped on his drink, smiling as he listened to Jin talking about everything he had fixed for the decorations and how Seo-Joon had been so happy with the result this morning.
“It sounds like you care a big amount about what this Seo-Joon guy thinks”
Jungkook looked at Wooshik who just spoke the words he thought about, but not wanting to throw it in Jin’s face.
“Excuse me?” Jin placed his hands on his hips, looking annoyed.
“I’m just saying, when I care that much about what someone thinks, I usually have a crush”
“Excuse me?” Jin placed his hands on his hips, looking annoyed.
“I’m just saying, when I care that much about what someone thinks, I usually have a crush”
“Look kid, we just met, what if I am a caring person?”
“I don’t mean to offend you, it’s just an opinion, besides, you’re friends with Jungkook, so now we are friends too” Wooshik smiled, and Jungkook chuckled.
“I don’t mean to offend you, it’s just an opinion, besides, you’re friends with Jungkook, so now we are friends too” Wooshik smiled, and Jungkook chuckled.
“He did the same with Taehyungie hyung” Jin frowned and shook his head, but then he smiled a little.
“I did wonder how you two became friends, since Jungkook have a hard time letting people in, but I guess you left him no choice then?”
“I did wonder how you two became friends, since Jungkook have a hard time letting people in, but I guess you left him no choice then?”
“Nope, you’ll see, we’ll be good friends too” Wooshik smiled, and Jin smiled back at him.
“Jungkook-ah!” Jimin pulled Jungkook’s arm, having returned from his ‘bathroom’ break with Namjoon.
“Jungkook-ah!” Jimin pulled Jungkook’s arm, having returned from his ‘bathroom’ break with Namjoon.
“Look at that!” He pointed towards Taehyung who were seated on a couch on the other side of the room, two girls sitting a little too close to him, one of them being Miss Lee, the other, Jungkook hadn’t seen before.
It was very clear how Taehyung just gave them his polite smile, the one who didn’t reach his eyes at all, but those girls didn’t seem to see that, as they lightly slapped him and laughed, acting like he would be interested in them.
Jungkook just rolled his eyes, annoyed at their desperate need to try and woo is boyfriend.
“If I were you, I would go there and just sit on his lap”
“But Yoongi hyung-“
“He left ten minutes ago, someone needed him at the studio”
“If I were you, I would go there and just sit on his lap”
“But Yoongi hyung-“
“He left ten minutes ago, someone needed him at the studio”
Jungkook didn’t need to hear anything else, the alcohol in his system made sure of that (and maybe also the fact that he would want to put that Miss Lee girl in her place). He walked over with quick steps, and even before he reached them, Taehyung’s eyes met his.
The polite smile he had plastered on, turned into a smile that actually reached his eyes, and it made Jungkook’s heart ache, holy shit how hard he was falling in love with that man.
Without saying a word, Jungkook just placed one leg on each side of Taehyung’s thighs. Turned against him, so that their faces were faced against one another.
“Baby” Taehyung whispered a smile on his face.
“I came here to save you” Jungkook said out loud.
“Baby” Taehyung whispered a smile on his face.
“I came here to save you” Jungkook said out loud.
Loud enough for the annoying girls to hear. “Do you see those pictures of you all over? You look so fucking sexy” Taehyung whispered in his ear, placing his hands on his waist, squeezing a little.
Jungkook felt his body just completely relax against Taehyung’s. “Maybe we can take pictures together next time” Jungkook smiled.
“Me? Imagine the CEO posing for pictures for a fashion company”
“Me? Imagine the CEO posing for pictures for a fashion company”
“It doesn’t need to be pictures that other’s get to see” Jungkook chuckled.
“I have an idea of pictures I can take of you at home”
“Oh” Jungkook smirked biting Taehyung’s ear lightly.
“I have an idea of pictures I can take of you at home”
“Oh” Jungkook smirked biting Taehyung’s ear lightly.
It was all perfect, everything he just wanted to have. Being with Taehyung out in the open, not having to care about anything but just those who mattered to him, Jungkook knew Taehyung felt the same way, and he also knew he had plans of telling Yoongi.
And if Yoongi would get to know about them, it meant that they didn’t need to hide anymore.
/Only thing was, neither of them knew, Yoongi stepped back into the party, having left his phone there. And although he stood on the other side of the room, he would always recognize the back of Jungkook, and it didn’t take a scienceman to understand what was going on over there/
*
Everything that have happened in Yoongi’s life, Taehyung has been the first person he reached out to. If something good happened, he called Taehyung, something bad? Taehyung.
Everything that have happened in Yoongi’s life, Taehyung has been the first person he reached out to. If something good happened, he called Taehyung, something bad? Taehyung.
Like when he and Hobi had their first kiss at that party, Yoongi told Taehyung not even seconds later.
Or when Yoongi’s father tried to come back into his life, even though he left him when he was just two, Yoongi called Taehyung.
Or when Yoongi’s father tried to come back into his life, even though he left him when he was just two, Yoongi called Taehyung.
Or when he asked Hobi to move in with him? Told Taehyung before he told his parents.
Or when he failed the big test at school, the one who got him from and A+ to a C-, he ran into Taehyung’s class and told him, crying.
Or when he failed the big test at school, the one who got him from and A+ to a C-, he ran into Taehyung’s class and told him, crying.
But it was never one sided.
When Taehyung’s father passed away, he took the train to Seoul, knocked on Yoongi’s door in the middle of the night, told him about it, and broke down in Yoongi’s arms.
When Taehyung’s father passed away, he took the train to Seoul, knocked on Yoongi’s door in the middle of the night, told him about it, and broke down in Yoongi’s arms.
Or when he bought his first company building, the small one on the dodgy end of Seoul, he brought Yoongi with him.
Or when he first signed a deal with a big company, only to buy that one up a year later.
Or when he first signed a deal with a big company, only to buy that one up a year later.
Every moment, good or bad, Yoongi and Taehyung had told each other about it first. Because they are family. Blood wasn’t thicker than water when it came to them, it didn’t matter when they were a chosen family.
Which is why as Yoongi saw Jungkook sit on Taehyung’s lap, both really flirty with one another, he wondered. He wondered what went wrong, he wondered where all those years of family had gone to.
*
Jungkook smiled. Last night had been a really great night. He wouldn’t lie and say that he wasn’t anxious about the whole party thing, having his pictures up all over, people he didn’t know around him, it was all out of his comfort.
Jungkook smiled. Last night had been a really great night. He wouldn’t lie and say that he wasn’t anxious about the whole party thing, having his pictures up all over, people he didn’t know around him, it was all out of his comfort.
But with having a plus one, which ended up being Wooshik, Jimin already having been invited by Namjoon, Jin being there and Seo-Joon which he got to know a little better during the shoot, and well of course, Taehyung.
God, Taehyung. Jungkook was actually sure that one day, Taehyung would drive him insane. If not by how good he treats him, then by how good he looks. If not by that, the way he makes Jungkook feel.
Jungkook felt so happy, tired, but happy. Last night was a late night, and he also had to wake up an hour earlier to make sure he’d do a good job at covering Taehyung’s and his necks from all those love bites they gave one another during the night.
He made it to his first day without being late, feeling proud of himself for being so quick, and his new co-worker, Hyungsik, seemed to be super nice as well, making his new workplace feel even better.
And as his lunchtime was approaching, Jungkook felt at ease with how easy it actually was talking to his newfound possible future friend.
“Jungkook-ah” Jungkook turned to where the call of his name came from, seeing Yoongi stand there.
“Jungkook-ah” Jungkook turned to where the call of his name came from, seeing Yoongi stand there.
Dressed in all black, even a black beanie on his head, Yoongi looked a little tired “Hyung?”
“Could I borrow you for a few minutes? There’s something I need to talk to you about”
“Of course! Sorry hyung, I’ll be back soon” Jungkook gained a smile from Hyungsik.
“Could I borrow you for a few minutes? There’s something I need to talk to you about”
“Of course! Sorry hyung, I’ll be back soon” Jungkook gained a smile from Hyungsik.
It wasn’t until Yoongi led him into the /staff only/ room, locking the door after them, that made Jungkook wonder what the other would want to talk about; and it somehow made Jungkook a little nervous.
“How’s your first day going?”
“Good” Jungkook frowned as Yoongi nodded, looking a little suspicious.
“Look, I won’t drag this out” Yoongi sighed, making Jungkook’s nerves grow. Was there something up between him and Hoseok?
“Good” Jungkook frowned as Yoongi nodded, looking a little suspicious.
“Look, I won’t drag this out” Yoongi sighed, making Jungkook’s nerves grow. Was there something up between him and Hoseok?
“How long have you and Taehyung-ah been sleeping together?” Jungkook’s mind stopped, legs almost giving in, heart stopping for a few seconds just to beat at a too quick pace for him to stay calm.
“W-what?” It was all Jungkook could let out, the shock making him speechless, feeling sick to his stomach as the reality hit him, Yoongi knew? How did he know?
“Please just-“ Yoongi sighed again “How long have the two of you slept with each other?”
“Please just-“ Yoongi sighed again “How long have the two of you slept with each other?”
“Hyung”
“Jungkook-ah” Yoongi saying his name, making it sound like a warning made Jungkook’s eyes burn a little, complete panic taking over him. He couldn’t bare to look Yoongi in the eyes.
“Jungkook-ah” Yoongi saying his name, making it sound like a warning made Jungkook’s eyes burn a little, complete panic taking over him. He couldn’t bare to look Yoongi in the eyes.
“I- I guess shortly after Jimin’s birthday” Jungkook said, cheeks burning, still not being able to look at the other.
“What? Are you telling me you’ve been sleeping for months?” Jungkook just nodded.
“What? Are you telling me you’ve been sleeping for months?” Jungkook just nodded.
He didn’t dare to look up, eyes focusing on a single spot on the floor. And the quietness in the room felt like it would suffocate his lungs and kill him.
“You need to” Yoongi sighed “You need to stop whatever it is that you’ve got going on”
“You need to” Yoongi sighed “You need to stop whatever it is that you’ve got going on”
As the words registered Jungkook’s mind, he actually looked up, confusion taking over him. Yoongi looked serious, eyes harsh “What?”
“Just, stop whatever it is”
“Just, stop whatever it is”
“Why?” Jungkook felt anger grow inside of him, who was Yoongi to tell him what he could do?
“Taehyung-ah, he’s a-“ Yoongi sighed “He’s fragile Jungkook-ah, you’re young. I’m sure it’s all fun and exciting, but this isn’t good for him”
“Taehyung-ah, he’s a-“ Yoongi sighed “He’s fragile Jungkook-ah, you’re young. I’m sure it’s all fun and exciting, but this isn’t good for him”
“This?”
“Taehyung needs to find someone; he needs someone to understand his fragile heart”
“Hyung? Are you calling me heartless?” Jungkook’s question made Yoongi frown.
“What? No?
“Taehyung needs to find someone; he needs someone to understand his fragile heart”
“Hyung? Are you calling me heartless?” Jungkook’s question made Yoongi frown.
“What? No?
I’m just saying that you’re young and you should be out there having fun, but maybe just not with Taehyung-ah”
“You have no right to say these things to me. You know I respect you with all my heart, but you can’t just say something like this”
“You have no right to say these things to me. You know I respect you with all my heart, but you can’t just say something like this”
“Jungkook-ah, it’s not about you, it’s him. I’ve seen the way he’s been looking at you ever since you came back an adult, I’m not blind”
“What are you even talking about?” Jungkook’s voice came out a little louder than intended.
“What are you even talking about?” Jungkook’s voice came out a little louder than intended.
“I’m just trying to protect Taehyung”
“From me? Why the fuck would he need protection from me?”
“I’m sure there’s no problem for you to find someone else to sleep with Jungkook-ah, but Taehyung’s been through too much”
“From me? Why the fuck would he need protection from me?”
“I’m sure there’s no problem for you to find someone else to sleep with Jungkook-ah, but Taehyung’s been through too much”
“Can you just stop?” Jungkook felt his eyes burn, his anger turning to a point where it became one with sadness.
“W-why are you crying?” Yoongi’s eyes quickly filled with worry and Jungkook couldn’t help but to chuckle.
“W-why are you crying?” Yoongi’s eyes quickly filled with worry and Jungkook couldn’t help but to chuckle.
“I didn’t mean to insult you in any way Jungkook-ah, I love you like you are my own brother, and you’re the kindest person out there, but I just- why does it have to be Taehyung-ah?”
“Why? Because I’m in love with him!” Once again the words came out louder than intended,
“Why? Because I’m in love with him!” Once again the words came out louder than intended,
And Jungkook had to breathe slow and deep to try and calm down his heavy breathing that came with the tears threatening to fall out. Yoongi just stared at him, mouth open in surprise, eyes big and a deep frown adorning between his eyebrows.
“In love? you’re in love with him?”
“Yes?” Jungkook sighed.
“Wait? What? Is he- then he’s in love with you too?” Jungkook sighed again, deeper this time.
“He is. He’s so in love with me and I’m so in love with him it sometimes feels like I will die of happiness”
“Yes?” Jungkook sighed.
“Wait? What? Is he- then he’s in love with you too?” Jungkook sighed again, deeper this time.
“He is. He’s so in love with me and I’m so in love with him it sometimes feels like I will die of happiness”
Yoongi’s expression changed, from confused, to betrayal, making Jungkook’s heart beat quicken, worry growing in him.
“So please don’t tell him to stop being with me” He said it lowly, almost whispering.
“So please don’t tell him to stop being with me” He said it lowly, almost whispering.
Yoongi frowned “Jungkook-ah, I didn’t know, I’m- fuck-“
“Please don’t tell him to leave me”
“I have to go”
“Hyung!”
“I have to go” Yoongi just turned around, unlocking the door, leaving Jungkook without saying anything else.
“Please don’t tell him to leave me”
“I have to go”
“Hyung!”
“I have to go” Yoongi just turned around, unlocking the door, leaving Jungkook without saying anything else.
Leaving him with a heavy heart, mind confused, and heart feeling like it was about to break. He picked his phone up, dialed Taehyung, once, then again and again, meeting the voicemail. Would this mean the end of Jungkook’s happiness?
Would Taehyung leave Jungkook when Yoongi asks him to? Would he throw everything that they’ve fought for in a heartbeat if the elder asked him to? Jungkook’s heart said Taehyung would never do such a thing, but his mind was screaming /what if/
*
Taehyung clicked send, finally finishing off the email he’d been working on during the last hour. It was never easy writing those ones where he had to explain that there would be no renewal of contract with a company.
Taehyung clicked send, finally finishing off the email he’d been working on during the last hour. It was never easy writing those ones where he had to explain that there would be no renewal of contract with a company.
He knew, that even though such a company now would be fine on their own, none of them getting any advantages of working together anymore, it would be a scary thing for that company, to try and go on, on their own.
So as his mind was feeling heavy, it got lighter the second Yoongi walked into his office, closing the door behind him.
“Hyung!” Taehyung stood up. It had been hard finding time to hang out with the other, since he spent most of it with Jungkook.
“Hyung!” Taehyung stood up. It had been hard finding time to hang out with the other, since he spent most of it with Jungkook.
“Hi” Yoongi on the other hand didn’t sound happy at all, making Taehyung frown and worry consumed him.
“Everything okay hyung?” Yoongi sat down on the couch, looked right at Taehyung, he looked… angry?
“Everything okay hyung?” Yoongi sat down on the couch, looked right at Taehyung, he looked… angry?
“When were you planning to tell me about you and Jungkook?” If time could stop, this moment would be it, for it felt like everything stopped, the time, Taehyung’s breath, his heart, his mind, his words, everything just stopped.
“W-what” Was all he got out. Eyes burning, hands shaking, he had to sit down as his legs got weak and mind dizzy.
“Just” Yoongi sighed, still looking angry “Why the fuck haven’t you told me about you two?”
“Just” Yoongi sighed, still looking angry “Why the fuck haven’t you told me about you two?”
“H-how-“
“I mean, I always tell you everything about me first, even before I tell Hoseok, but here you go, keeping this away from me, and I ran like an idiot to Jungkook, and I think he won’t ever look at me the same again”
“I mean, I always tell you everything about me first, even before I tell Hoseok, but here you go, keeping this away from me, and I ran like an idiot to Jungkook, and I think he won’t ever look at me the same again”
“Y-you talked to Jungkook?” Taehyung couldn’t believe it, Jungkook had told him?
“I told him to stop seeing you, only to stand there like a fucking fool, getting to know he’s in love with you too”
“I told him to stop seeing you, only to stand there like a fucking fool, getting to know he’s in love with you too”
“You told him to stop seeing me?” That was it, Taehyung knew, Jungkook would never agree on anything someone else told him to do, not if he really wanted to do it, which only means, Yoongi’s here to tell him the same thing.
“I thought” Yoongi chuckled angrily “I thought he was just having fun, never thought he had a thing for you, but you, I always knew you would jump right on it if he gave you the chance”
“Me?”
“I’m not fucking stupid Taehyung; I’ve seen the way you’ve looked at him since he became an adult”
“I’m not fucking stupid Taehyung; I’ve seen the way you’ve looked at him since he became an adult”
“What?” Taehyung felt confused, mind running low, like he wasn’t smart enough to even form sentences.
“At least, I would’ve hoped that you would’ve told me about happy things in your life, especially when they’re this big”
“At least, I would’ve hoped that you would’ve told me about happy things in your life, especially when they’re this big”
“Wait-“
“What did I do wrong? Where did I lose your trust? Because it’s always been us, it’s always been you that I’ve turned to, and me that you’ve turned to, why wouldn’t you tell me such a simple thing? is it because he’s younger than you? Hoseok is younger than me too”
“What did I do wrong? Where did I lose your trust? Because it’s always been us, it’s always been you that I’ve turned to, and me that you’ve turned to, why wouldn’t you tell me such a simple thing? is it because he’s younger than you? Hoseok is younger than me too”
“Hyung?”
“What?”
“Aren’t… Aren’t you here to tell me to stop seeing Jungkook?”
“What? Don’t you dare try to change the subject now”
“I’m- I’m not trying to change the subject hyung, isn’t that why you’re here?”
“What?”
“Aren’t… Aren’t you here to tell me to stop seeing Jungkook?”
“What? Don’t you dare try to change the subject now”
“I’m- I’m not trying to change the subject hyung, isn’t that why you’re here?”
“Why the fuck would I tell you to stop seeing him if the both of you are in love with one another?”
“You-“ Taehyung felt his heartbeat going at a full force, feeling like it would jump out of his chest “You don’t remember?”
“You-“ Taehyung felt his heartbeat going at a full force, feeling like it would jump out of his chest “You don’t remember?”
/TW mentions of drugs and loss of memory/
/Flashback/
Taehyung fucked up. Taehyung fucked up, real bad. Waking up naked next to Irene, he knew he fucked up so bad. Might be the worst thing he’s ever done to be honest.
Taehyung fucked up. Taehyung fucked up, real bad. Waking up naked next to Irene, he knew he fucked up so bad. Might be the worst thing he’s ever done to be honest.
Last night, he couldn’t remember anything from it, not since he took those pills and went to Hyungsik’s party. But as he sat up in his bed, in his dorm which he shared with Yoongi, some memories flashed before him.
How he’d been dancing before he joined some people, which he can’t even remember their faces, in the kitchen, pills passing by. He remembers sitting down on the chair, feeling total euphoria. He remembered somehow kissing Irene.
Her pulling his hand, bringing him to a cab. Hands touching everywhere, her under him in bed. Then, it’s all black. Taehyung panicked, Yoongi.
Yoongi, who’d been in love with Irene for years.
Yoongi, who’d been in love with Irene for years.
Irene who now laid naked next to Taehyung. He flew up from the bed, opened the door, legs heavy, head spinning. He walked towards Yoongi’s room, hoping for everything, that he wasn’t at home.
But before he could reach the handle, Yoongi opened his door, eyes red, Taehyung could tell he’d been crying. And it all just hit him, everything at once, and Taehyung just broke down in tears.
“How could you?” Yoongi said, with a voice Taehyung never had heard from him before, one filled with hurt, anger and betrayal.
“Hyung-“ Taehyung grabbed Yoongi’s legs with his arms, trying to hold him in place.
“No”
“Hyung-“ Taehyung grabbed Yoongi’s legs with his arms, trying to hold him in place.
“No”
Yoongi pushed him off of him and just walked out, leaving Taehyung alone in the quietness of their dorm, heart broken in two. Taehyung knew, there was no person like himself, no one as vile as him, completely ruining the only good thing in his life.
3 days later:
Taehyung saw Yoongi. He saw him, hovering over him. But his eyes were heavy, so heavy he couldn’t keep them open. But every time he opened them, for just a second, he saw Yoongi.
Taehyung saw Yoongi. He saw him, hovering over him. But his eyes were heavy, so heavy he couldn’t keep them open. But every time he opened them, for just a second, he saw Yoongi.
“Taehyung-ah” A slap to his face, he could feel it, he could hear him. His brain screamed for him to open his eyes, sit up, but his body wouldn’t listen. That was until he felt cold water all over his face.
It was like his body just acted out of reflex, eyes opening up, body jumping up from the couch. Yoongi stared at him. So he was really there?
“For fucks sake Taehyung-ah”
“If this is a dream, do not wake me up”
“For fucks sake Taehyung-ah”
“If this is a dream, do not wake me up”
“What the fuck are you talking about?”
“It’s been three days, not a single word, nothing, I don’t want to wake up” He felt those tears he hated run down his cheeks like his eyes were some kind of a shower.
“It’s been three days, not a single word, nothing, I don’t want to wake up” He felt those tears he hated run down his cheeks like his eyes were some kind of a shower.
“You are awake you idiot” Taehyung blinked, looked at Yoongi, looked around. He was really awake “You need to stop taking these fucking pills” Yoongi pushed him, body landing right on the couch “You’ll kill yourself”
“Wouldn’t that be the best?” Something shifted in Yoongi’s eyes, anger, and sadness walking hand in hand.
“You don’t get to do that! Your father would be so disappointed in you if he heard you say that!” Yoongi screamed.
“You don’t get to do that! Your father would be so disappointed in you if he heard you say that!” Yoongi screamed.
“He didn’t die that early in life for you to throw away yours like it doesn’t matter! Think about me? Would you do that to me?” Yoongi started crying and Taehyung felt his own eyes water too “You fucking owe me to stop this shit”
Yoongi sat down on the couch next to him, Taehyung couldn’t dare to look at him “I went home, had to talk to someone since the person I trust the most is an asshole” Yoongi sighed “Told mom about it, and I guess she talked some sense into me”
“She must hate me now”
“No, she doesn’t, the contrary” another sigh “Me liking Irene doesn’t give me dibs on her, it would’ve been different if we were a thing. And I guess, I thought I was in love with her but apparently, I have no clue of what love is”
“No, she doesn’t, the contrary” another sigh “Me liking Irene doesn’t give me dibs on her, it would’ve been different if we were a thing. And I guess, I thought I was in love with her but apparently, I have no clue of what love is”
“Hyung”
“Summer vacation is in two weeks, then we enter our last year, I spoke to Mrs. Yang, she’s willing to let you do those five tests you missed, she understands your situation and I will help you study”
“Summer vacation is in two weeks, then we enter our last year, I spoke to Mrs. Yang, she’s willing to let you do those five tests you missed, she understands your situation and I will help you study”
“Yoongi hyung-“
“Then when summer’s here, you’ll come with me, me and mom will help you, Jimin-ah too, and his dad. You need to stop taking all these pills, we’ll help you get through this Taehyung-ah, you’re not alone in this”
“Then when summer’s here, you’ll come with me, me and mom will help you, Jimin-ah too, and his dad. You need to stop taking all these pills, we’ll help you get through this Taehyung-ah, you’re not alone in this”
Somehow, those words just broke Taehyung’s heart in a million pieces. And his quiet tears kept on falling, breath heavy, sobs loud. And in all of that, Yoongi being the most beautiful person this earth had ever beheld, he held Taehyung, held him tight.
-
The following days, Yoongi made sure Taehyung studied, he made sure he ate food, all of those meals. He made sure Taehyung passed his tests; he made sure Taehyung started living again.
The following days, Yoongi made sure Taehyung studied, he made sure he ate food, all of those meals. He made sure Taehyung passed his tests; he made sure Taehyung started living again.
Summer went by quickly, long walks with Yoongi’s mother every morning, helping Yoongi write songs during the days. Going to the beach, eating lots of ice cream. Jimin tagged along, him and Jungkook, the quiet friend who visited a few weeks during the summer.
Taehyung did try to be polite to the boy, but he didn’t seem to have it, wouldn’t even speak to him at all, maybe he could see the darkness that Taehyung possessed, the horrible of a person he was.
With time, a real smile formed on Taehyung’s face, the first real one since his father’s death. Life felt doable again, and he had found his purpose, to work hard, earn lots of money, to make sure no one he loved had to die because of a lack of money ever again.
Yoongi and Taehyung, they were closer than ever, loving each other like long lost brothers, like a real family. They didn’t mention Taehyung’s fuck up again, and it still lingered in Taehyung’s head, probably would do for all his life.
And the last summer day, Taehyung spoke.
“Hyung” He sighed, looking at Yoongi who laid beside him on the bed, turning to look at him too “I can’t begin to thank you for… everything”
“You don’t have to Taehyung-ah”
“Hyung” He sighed, looking at Yoongi who laid beside him on the bed, turning to look at him too “I can’t begin to thank you for… everything”
“You don’t have to Taehyung-ah”
“I will spend the rest of my life making it all up to you. I love you like you were my own brother, fuck that, you are my brother, and I will always, always work to earn your love”
“Taehyung-ah, you have my love already, stop being a sap”
“Taehyung-ah, you have my love already, stop being a sap”
“No, I’m telling you” Taehyung sat up “I will regret what I did for the rest of my life, and I will also live my life making it up to you”
“Hey, let’s just- if you ever fall in love, I will tell you to break up with that person, and then you’ll do that, and then, we’ll be even”
“Hey, let’s just- if you ever fall in love, I will tell you to break up with that person, and then you’ll do that, and then, we’ll be even”
Taehyung stared at Yoongi who chuckled then turned to look up at the ceiling. Taehyung nodded, taking those words and that promise to his heart.
/End of flashback/
/End of flashback/
“Come on” Yoongi almost sounded angry “That was years ago, like almost a decay, and I was only joking Taehyung-ah! Don’t tell me you were stupid enough to think I was being serious”
“It was a very serious conversation to me hyung” Taehyung wiped his tear falling from his eye.
“It was a very serious conversation to me hyung” Taehyung wiped his tear falling from his eye.
“Do you really think I would be such a horrible person to do that?!”
“I deserve it” Truth was, it didn’t matter how all those years had past by, he still felt the exact same amount of shame.
“I deserve it” Truth was, it didn’t matter how all those years had past by, he still felt the exact same amount of shame.
“For fucks sake. I even told you then, it was only a crush! Besides, you kind of saved me from that one, she cheated on her boyfriend two months after that, it could’ve been me”
“Hyung”
“Hyung”
“We were young, we’ve all done stupid shit Taehyung-ah, you hurt me, I’ve hurt you too”
“Never”
“I still remember how I complained to you how Jimin’s dad tried to get close to me, be the father I never had”
“Never”
“I still remember how I complained to you how Jimin’s dad tried to get close to me, be the father I never had”
“How I told you, all dads were dickheads, how I wished he would rather just ignore me. I saw your eyes then, the longing for your dad, I still regret a lot of my words and actions today too. But we can’t let our pasts hunt us forever”
“It’s nothing compared to what I did to you”
“Who are you to decide that? your dad died, a month before that. You were going through the hardest time of your life, while I was sitting complaining about my privileged one”
“Who are you to decide that? your dad died, a month before that. You were going through the hardest time of your life, while I was sitting complaining about my privileged one”
Taehyung let out a sigh, still feeling guilty, but a little calmer now that they were finally talking it all through.
“You’re the most selfless person I know, always have been always will be. I love you, I want nothing but happiness for you. Let’s move on from our teen years, focus on now. Jungkook is the kindest guy in the world” Yoongi chuckled.
“I actually can’t think of a more perfect match than you two. Although I never imagined it to happen. I always knew you liked him, but I thought he hated you. Mom always wanted me to get you two together”
“What?”
“mothers and their superpowers to see things others don’t. I am happy for you Taehyung-ah, I guess I just, I just wish you would’ve told me, I thought you trusted me to do that at least”
“mothers and their superpowers to see things others don’t. I am happy for you Taehyung-ah, I guess I just, I just wish you would’ve told me, I thought you trusted me to do that at least”
“But I do trust you” Taehyung walked towards Yoongi, grabbing his hands “This is all me, my ghosts in my head. I am fucked up, but I’m trying to do something about it, I’m seeing a therapist, I’m trying. And I was planning on telling you, I was trying to find the perfect time”
“I think” Yoongi pulled away, making Taehyung’s eyes sting “I need some time” he nodded, wanting nothing but to let Yoongi feel whatever he was feeling, with every right so “I think I should think before I say anything I regret. But, I am happy for you Taehyung-ah”
“Hyung”
“I have to go, I have a meeting” Yoongi just turned around and walked out, leaving Taehyung alone with his thoughts. He should’ve told him long ago, should’ve been honest, but something he learned about himself a long time ago seems to still stand.
“I have to go, I have a meeting” Yoongi just turned around and walked out, leaving Taehyung alone with his thoughts. He should’ve told him long ago, should’ve been honest, but something he learned about himself a long time ago seems to still stand.
Taehyung’s a coward. And now, that coward had to tell Jungkook about his big fuck up all those years ago. He had to be honest, only thing was, the fear of Jungkook wanting nothing to do with him after knowing. That would kill him.
*
Taehyung paced back and forward, feeling like time was moving slow, too slow. His mind was going crazy with worry, wondering how Jungkook would react once he found out.
Taehyung paced back and forward, feeling like time was moving slow, too slow. His mind was going crazy with worry, wondering how Jungkook would react once he found out.
As time got closer to seven, meaning Jungkook’s first day at work would end in just five minutes, Taehyung walked out of his office, ready to catch the other. He needed to tell him, and he needed to tell him right now.
Seeing Jungkook walk out of the restaurant, eyes low, Taehyung could tell he was feeling low. Somehow the look of the younger broke his heart, he wanted nothing but happiness to be the look he’d be sporting.
“Baby” Taehyung waved carefully as Jungkook’s eyes met his.
“Taehyung hyung?” He walked towards him, quick steps making Taehyung’s heart beat like crazy “Did Yoongi hyung talk to you?”
“Taehyung hyung?” He walked towards him, quick steps making Taehyung’s heart beat like crazy “Did Yoongi hyung talk to you?”
Taehyung nodded “We have to talk. Maybe… maybe we could go to your place? Or mine, doesn’t matter”
“Hyung” Jungkook looked sad “Are you going to break up with me?” And once again, the look on his face broke Taehyung’s heart.
“Hyung” Jungkook looked sad “Are you going to break up with me?” And once again, the look on his face broke Taehyung’s heart.
“No. But you might want to end things after we’ve spoken”
“What?”
“I’ll…” Taehyung felt his worry grow once again “I’m going to tell you everything, about me and Yoongi and well, yeah”
“What?”
“I’ll…” Taehyung felt his worry grow once again “I’m going to tell you everything, about me and Yoongi and well, yeah”
Taehyung hoped he was good enough at hiding the worry he felt, but somehow he still could tell that the shakiness in his voice gave it all away.
“Jiminie is at home, maybe your place?”
“Jiminie is at home, maybe your place?”
Taehyung nodded, reached his hand out to the other and Jungkook took it. He felt his cheeks heat up. It felt good, holding Jungkook’s hand in front of everyone to see. But it still also felt a little scary to do so, knowing that people were staring at them.
The ride to Taehyung’s place wasn’t very talkative, Taehyung being too much in his own thoughts to start up a conversation, and he figured that maybe Jungkook was feeling the very same way.
But as they got closer and closer to his house, the anxiety grew. Walking into the house, it grew, every breath, every passing second, his anxiety grew inside his chest. But as they sat down on the couch, Jungkook’s big eyes looking into his, he knew they needed this.
If anything was to work for the long run, they needed this to be out in the open, for Taehyung to share his fuck up, his dark past.
“Yoongi talked to you?” Taehyung asked and Jungkook nodded.
“Yoongi talked to you?” Taehyung asked and Jungkook nodded.
“He came and talked to me too, I don’t know how he found it out, but he did”
“Did he tell you to break up with me or not hyungie?”
“Did he tell you to break up with me or not hyungie?”
“No, he didn’t” Taehyung sighed, feeling ashamed for keeping them a secret from Yoongi in fear, only to end up with nothing to worry about, well nothing but telling Jungkook.
“The reason I thought he was going to tell me to end it with you is a… well, it’s a long story” Taehyung sighed again, feeling all his feelings consume him “Yoongi liked this girl in school, well he had a crush on her for like two years”
Taehyung told it all, from beginning until end.Told him about all his partying, about the pills and about Irene. And Jungkook listened, not saying a word but just nodding. No matter how nervous Taehyung was about telling him the whole thing, it felt good.
Like some sort of release, like he finally could show his true self to Jungkook.
“And then when we got past that he told me ´he would tell me, if I were to ever fall in love, to break up with that person and then we’ll be even’, I took that to the heart”
“And then when we got past that he told me ´he would tell me, if I were to ever fall in love, to break up with that person and then we’ll be even’, I took that to the heart”
“Hyungie”
“But he told me today that he was unserious when he said that, which feels a little embarrassing since I’ve been carrying that with me all these years”
“So that summer, when you too spent it all at the Park-Min’s, that was then?”
“Yeah”
“But he told me today that he was unserious when he said that, which feels a little embarrassing since I’ve been carrying that with me all these years”
“So that summer, when you too spent it all at the Park-Min’s, that was then?”
“Yeah”
Taehyung wished he could read Jungkook’s mind, just to know what he was thinking about the whole thing. “I understand if you want nothing to do with me after knowing this, it’s not something simple or kind to do, I am a fucked up person Jungkookie”
“Hyung” Taehyung closed his eyes, thinking that this, this moment right here could be the last time where Jungkook would be calling him that “This whole thing is between you and Yoongi hyung, and although it was a shitty thing to do to a best friend, you weren’t in a good place”
“Your grief was consuming you, I kind of know how that feels like, when mom got sick, I wasn’t the best son, nor the kindest as well. We will always make mistakes, but we learn from them right? So something you did years ago, something Yoongi hyung has already forgiven,
would never make me like you less. You’re a kind, caring, hard working man. Besides, it’s not like she was Yoongi’s girlfriend, there’s no dibs on any person hyungie. If she had any interest in hyung, they would’ve been girlfriend-boyfriend”
“Jungkookie” Taehyung sighed, but this time it was a sigh which was consumed by his heartwarming feeling for the other.
“Now, let’s just- let’s just put everything behind us okay? C-can we be together for real now? I mean without hiding and such?”
“Now, let’s just- let’s just put everything behind us okay? C-can we be together for real now? I mean without hiding and such?”
“Yeah, I would love that”
“Good. Because I want everyone to know you’re all mine”
“Trust me, the only one who’ll do the showing off will be me. Everyone will be so jealous”
“Miss Lee will shit her pants when she finds out you’re mine”
“Good. Because I want everyone to know you’re all mine”
“Trust me, the only one who’ll do the showing off will be me. Everyone will be so jealous”
“Miss Lee will shit her pants when she finds out you’re mine”
“Miss Lee?” As Taehyung frowned, Jungkook climbed onto his lap, Taehyung loving the warmth and loved how close their bodies were.
“Yeah? She wants you, you know?” Jungkook placed his chin on Taehyung’s shoulder.
“Yeah? She wants you, you know?” Jungkook placed his chin on Taehyung’s shoulder.
“Miss Lee wants me?” Jungkook hummed, and Taehyung just chuckled, somehow the thought of Miss Lee wanting him made him feel uncomfortable “maybe I should show her I have no interest then, that my eyes are only on you”
Taehyung turned his head, nuzzling Jungkook’s hair, just breathing in the smell of him, his absolute favorite smell “Hyung?” It was Taehyung’s turn to hum “Just.. if Yoongi hyung would’ve told you to break up with me… would you’ve done it?”
For the first time thinking about that scenario, Taehyung smiled “No”
“Be honest”
“I am being honest baby. I have fallen so deeply in love with you that there’s nothing that could keep me from choosing to be with you”
“Be honest”
“I am being honest baby. I have fallen so deeply in love with you that there’s nothing that could keep me from choosing to be with you”
“Not even Yoongi hyung?” Jungkook’s chin left Taehyung’s shoulder and their eyes met as their faces was just an inch apart.
“No, not even Yoongi hyung” Taehyung smiled, leaning in, connecting their lips.
“No, not even Yoongi hyung” Taehyung smiled, leaning in, connecting their lips.
The kiss was slow, his hands around Jungkook’s waist, and Jungkook’s hands in his hair. It felt like home. “Is he mad at you?” Jungkook asked as their lips parted, Jungkook’s swollen and pink.
“Yeah, a little”
“Yeah, a little”
“What will you do?”
“I’ll just have to give him time. He asked me for it so I will stay away, let him come when he feels like it”
“M’ sorry”
“What are you sorry for baby?”
“I’ll just have to give him time. He asked me for it so I will stay away, let him come when he feels like it”
“M’ sorry”
“What are you sorry for baby?”
“I don’t know? For getting in the way of your friendship?”
“Jungkookie” Taehyung placed a strand of Jungkook’s hair behind his ear “I did this, not you”
“Jungkookie” Taehyung placed a strand of Jungkook’s hair behind his ear “I did this, not you”
Taehyung could tell Jungkook was still contemplating it all, and he figured it wouldn’t matter what he said about it, so he decided to just change the subject “How was your first day at work?”
“It was great! Hyungsik hyung is so kind”
“He’s your hyung already?” Taehyung teased.
“It was great! Hyungsik hyung is so kind”
“He’s your hyung already?” Taehyung teased.
“I mean, I hope he will be, he’s really kind to me”
“He is a kind person. I could see you two get along really well”
“You know him?”
“He is a kind person. I could see you two get along really well”
“You know him?”
“He’s a friend from school, he works part time there”
“You only hire friends or what?” Jungkook smirked, making Taehyung slap his ass lightly, teasing right back at him.
“You only hire friends or what?” Jungkook smirked, making Taehyung slap his ass lightly, teasing right back at him.
“I try to” Taehyung bit Jungkook’s shoulder lightly, “I like to keep the people I care about close to me”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm, especially my baby. I want him with me all of the time”
“All the time?” Taehyung felt Jungkook’s hands go from his hair to his neck.
“Yeah?”
“Mhm, especially my baby. I want him with me all of the time”
“All the time?” Taehyung felt Jungkook’s hands go from his hair to his neck.
“Yeah, but I guess you’d grow tired of me then”
“Don’t think that’s possible” As Jungkook’s words hit Taehyung right in his heart, he squeezed Jungkook’s waist, while pulling him even closer to himself, wanting him even closer.
“Don’t think that’s possible” As Jungkook’s words hit Taehyung right in his heart, he squeezed Jungkook’s waist, while pulling him even closer to himself, wanting him even closer.
“About that hyungie” Jungkook spoke right next to his ear “I spoke with my mom this morning”
“Yeah? She’s okay?”
“Yes, it’s just- I have spring break soon, she wants me to go to Busan then”
“Oh? For how long?”
“Yeah? She’s okay?”
“Yes, it’s just- I have spring break soon, she wants me to go to Busan then”
“Oh? For how long?”
Of course Jungkook should go to see his parents, but that wouldn’t mean that Taehyung wouldn’t miss Jungkook like crazy. “Four days” Taehyung hummed, still feeling a little sad to be away from Jungkook. Was he getting too clingy already?
“I told her about you, well, dad told her about you. But I spoke about you to her” Taehyung felt his heartbeat quicken, just the thought of Jungkook talking to his mother about him made him feel a little nervous “They would love it if you came along, b-but only if you want to”
Taehyung pushed Jungkook softly away from himself, just so that he could see his face, see if he was just messing with him, but Jungkook looked completely serious. “Are you serious?”
“Yes, but only if you want to hyungie, and if you can get four days off of course”
“Yes, but only if you want to hyungie, and if you can get four days off of course”
“Are you kidding me? I would love to come”
“Really?” Jungkook’s eyes expanded to even bigger and his big smile made Taehyung smile big as well, nodding.
“And I am my own boss, remember? I’ll just have to tell Hoseok when I’ll go”
“Really?” Jungkook’s eyes expanded to even bigger and his big smile made Taehyung smile big as well, nodding.
“And I am my own boss, remember? I’ll just have to tell Hoseok when I’ll go”
“I’m really excited” Jungkook giggled “It’ll be our first trip”
“Yeah, I’m excited too baby” Taehyung placed a soft kiss onto Jungkook’s cheek, feeling happy, maybe happier than he deserved to feel. But his heart truly belonged to Jungkook, and who could fight their own heart?
“Yeah, I’m excited too baby” Taehyung placed a soft kiss onto Jungkook’s cheek, feeling happy, maybe happier than he deserved to feel. But his heart truly belonged to Jungkook, and who could fight their own heart?
Two weeks later:
*
Jungkook smiled as Taehyung parked his car on the driveway to his parents house. It felt good being back at his parents, but it also felt really good to be there with Taehyung. He knew his father loved him already, which only meant that his mother likely would too.
Jungkook smiled as Taehyung parked his car on the driveway to his parents house. It felt good being back at his parents, but it also felt really good to be there with Taehyung. He knew his father loved him already, which only meant that his mother likely would too.
Taehyung however seemed to be nervous, breath heavy, eyes wandering all over the place, even his hands were shaking. Jungkook took his hand in his, Taehyung’s honey skin making a strong contrast to Jungkook’s milky white one, with all his tattoos covering his hand.
Jungkook had noticed how different the two of them were, how different their roads to this moment right here was, but he’d also realized how similar they were, how no matter how different their roads were, they had always somehow been a little connected.
If one would ask Jungkook about fate, life after death or anything that brings millions of questions, he wouldn’t be completely sure with an answer, but if there was one thing he was sure about, it would be Taehyung.
He was sure that his own heart wanted the other just as much as he knew that Taehyung wanted him. He was sure about this thing being right, that every moment, easy or hard, was the right moment for them to live through.
He was sure about fighting for Taehyung, he was sure about being with him, sure about bringing him to meet his parents, he was so sure about Taehyung, that his heart ached just by the thought of not being with the other.
He couldn’t help but to wonder, if this was being more than falling in love?
If he’d already fallen and now it had turned into /love/? If someone asked him if he loved Taehyung, he wouldn’t know what to answer.
Jungkook squeezed Taehyung’s hand a little and smiled at him “Let’s go” Taehyung didn’t answer with words, but gave Jungkook a slow nod, still looking nervous.
“They’ll adore you hyung, dad already does, my mom will too”
“They’ll adore you hyung, dad already does, my mom will too”
“What if they don’t?”
“What’s there not to like? You are kind to everyone, you only have eyes for me, you’re handsome, rich and a gentleman; a true dream for any parent to see their son with”
“You think of me too highly baby”
“What’s there not to like? You are kind to everyone, you only have eyes for me, you’re handsome, rich and a gentleman; a true dream for any parent to see their son with”
“You think of me too highly baby”
“Trust me, I don’t, babe” Jungkook chuckled, Taehyung seemed a little ridiculous with how he viewed himself at times, but it could only make Jungkook’s heart beat for him more.
“How could anyone settle for anything good enough for you? You’re literally perfect”
“How could anyone settle for anything good enough for you? You’re literally perfect”
As the words left Taehyung, Jungkook couldn’t do anything but to shake his head, cheeks burning up “No one is perfect hyung”
“You are to me”
“See” Jungkook placed a kiss on Taehyung’s hand “how can they not love you when you think things like that about their son?”
“You are to me”
“See” Jungkook placed a kiss on Taehyung’s hand “how can they not love you when you think things like that about their son?”
The word love slipped out, making Jungkook’s cheeks heat up even more. It was confusing, and it was consuming Jungkook, the constant questioning of if what he felt about Taehyung was love already.
“Fine, I hope you’re right baby. because if they don’t, I’m not so sure how I would manage if they didn’t think I was a great fit for you. Maybe I would have to pay them to let me be with you” Jungkook pushed Taehyung, making him laugh out loud.
The sound of Taehyung’s laugh was one of Jungkook’s favorite things, and right at this moment, he could tell, Taehyung was finally starting to relax.
*
Walking into a house for the first time without knocking would never feel right, didn’t matter that Jungkook was the one opening the door, it still felt wrong for Taehyung to just walk right in. Maybe it was the nerves about meeting his parents, or maybe just how he was raised.
Walking into a house for the first time without knocking would never feel right, didn’t matter that Jungkook was the one opening the door, it still felt wrong for Taehyung to just walk right in. Maybe it was the nerves about meeting his parents, or maybe just how he was raised.
One should always be polite, knock on the door, not too hard but also loud enough for the people inside to hear.
One should also always bring a gift for when you’re invited over, which was placed in a big bag, one that Taehyung held tight to make sure to hide the way his hands were shaking.
He’d gone for the best red and white wine, just to make sure that whatever they preferred would be available, he’d also arranged the finest bouquet of flowers, making Jungkook roll his eyes once he saw what Taehyung had put in the bag.
Thing was, he’d planned to buy some jewelry as well, just to make sure whatever he’d brought with him would be enough, but Namjoon advised him that simple would truly be best. And surely, standing there in Jungkook’s parents house, Taehyung felt glad about Namjoon’s advice.
The second a woman walked (ran) towards Jungkook, Taehyung could tell it was his mother. Long hair in a ponytail, eyes big and round, just like Jungkook’s. Her smile was different, but he knew that Jungkook had inherited all of his father’s genes, everything but the eyes.
The eyes were his mothers’. Taehyung smiled, feeling a little awkward, but as Jungkook’s father walked towards them and smiled big towards Taehyung he could feel some of his nerves release a little.
“Taehyung-ssi”
“Taehyung-ssi”
Taehyung bowed towards Jungkook’s father and reached the bag with his gifts towards him.
“How are you Mr. Jeon?” Jungkook’s father smiled and shook his head.
“I’m all good Taehyung-ssi, but didn’t I tell you to call me Jung-Woo and not Mr. Jeon?”
“How are you Mr. Jeon?” Jungkook’s father smiled and shook his head.
“I’m all good Taehyung-ssi, but didn’t I tell you to call me Jung-Woo and not Mr. Jeon?”
Taehyung smiled and nodded, remembering him saying that when he was staying over at Taehyungs’.
“Oh wow! Look at you! Such a handsome man” Jungkook’s mother walked towards Taehyung and her big eyes stared right into Taehyung’s soul.
“Mrs. Jeon” He bowed.
“Oh wow! Look at you! Such a handsome man” Jungkook’s mother walked towards Taehyung and her big eyes stared right into Taehyung’s soul.
“Mrs. Jeon” He bowed.
“You’re even more handsome in real life than in pictures!” She hugged him and Taehyung already felt at ease. It was like all his worries flew out the window.
“It’s an honor meeting you, Mrs Jeon” Taehyung smiled at her as she lightly hit his shoulder.
“It’s an honor meeting you, Mrs Jeon” Taehyung smiled at her as she lightly hit his shoulder.
“An honor to meet me? Says one of Korea’s finest business men out there? Me?”
“Well, you are the reason the love of my life exists so” Taehyung looked over at Jungkook whose eyes grew big and stared at him, a light shade of pink appearing on his cheeks.
“Well, you are the reason the love of my life exists so” Taehyung looked over at Jungkook whose eyes grew big and stared at him, a light shade of pink appearing on his cheeks.
“Oh” Jungkook’s mom put her hand on her heart, a big smile on her face “Our Jungkook-ah is amazing isn’t he?”
“He truly is” Taehyung smiled at Jungkook who just smiled and shook his head.
“He truly is” Taehyung smiled at Jungkook who just smiled and shook his head.
“Your aunty asked me if you were to show up here, I told her no. I wanted you and your boyfriend all to myself these few days” Jungkook’s mother pinched his cheeks, something Taehyung completely could understand why she would be doing, Jungkook has that effect on anyone.
“Wow, we almost stopped at her restaurant before coming here, but I wanted hyungie to try my favorite restaurant”
“Aren’t my food your favorite?” Jungkook’s father asked, sounding almost a little attacked.
“Aren’t my food your favorite?” Jungkook’s father asked, sounding almost a little attacked.
“Yes” Jungkook chuckled “Which is why I took him there today, we’ll be eating here all other days”
“Have you ever been to Busan before Taehyung-ssi?” Taehyung nodded towards Jungkook’s mother.
“Have you ever been to Busan before Taehyung-ssi?” Taehyung nodded towards Jungkook’s mother.
“I have been here many times, but only for meetings, which usually means in and out of meetings and then staying at the hotel working, so it’s my first time seeing Busan for real”
“And do you like it?”
“I could see myself living here in the future, grow old here, with the right person”
“I could see myself living here in the future, grow old here, with the right person”
Taehyung’s eyes met Jungkook’s, eyes so big and innocent, if Jungkook’s parents wasn’t standing right in front of them, Taehyung would just grab Jungkook and kiss him breathless, hold him close and maybe even say just exactly how he feels for the other.
After being sat for some time in the living room, everyone drinking tea and talking, just getting to know one another a little better, Jungkook lead the way to his old bedroom.
The house wasn’t too big, just perfect for a family of three, having only Jungkook’s bedroom and a bathroom upstairs.
The room was just like Taehyung had imagined a young Jungkook having. Walls dark-gray, some rock ‘n’ roll posters on the walls and canvases with all kinds of different paintings standing against a wall, making the room look a little messy.
But what he never expected to find was a guitar standing in the corner, making Taehyung turn to look at Jungkook who put their bags down on the bed.
“Baby?” Being met with nothing but a hum, made Taehyung smile “You never told me you play the guitar”
“Baby?” Being met with nothing but a hum, made Taehyung smile “You never told me you play the guitar”
*
Jungkook frowned by the sudden remark made by Taehyung and turned to look at him, only to find the guitar standing in the corner “Oh, well it was just a hobby when I was a teenager, nothing serious”
“But I want to know everything about you pretty baby”
Jungkook frowned by the sudden remark made by Taehyung and turned to look at him, only to find the guitar standing in the corner “Oh, well it was just a hobby when I was a teenager, nothing serious”
“But I want to know everything about you pretty baby”
Taehyung hugged him from behind, arms going around his waist and Jungkook felt at ease, closing his eyes as he leaned his head against Taehyungs’. But the moment lasted shortly as Jungkook’s phone went off, making him let out a sigh before reaching for his bag to find his phone.
But as he saw the name on the screen his body froze.
“What’s wrong?”
“It’s uh, my professor? Why would she call during spring break?” Taehyung looked equally confused as he backed away, his warmth leaving Jungkook.
“What’s wrong?”
“It’s uh, my professor? Why would she call during spring break?” Taehyung looked equally confused as he backed away, his warmth leaving Jungkook.
“You should answer it, maybe you forgot something at uni?” With his nerves running freely all over his every being, he answered.
“Jeon Jungkook-ssi, I’m sorry for calling so late and during your break”
“Miss Gwan? Is there something wrong?”
“Jeon Jungkook-ssi, I’m sorry for calling so late and during your break”
“Miss Gwan? Is there something wrong?”
“I just got a call from /the/ Yun Jun-Seo who saw your painting, he asked me to book a meeting with you”
“Wait? What?” Jungkook felt his heart skip a beat, hands shaking uncontrollably.
“I booked you a meeting at University March 4th, it’s during my class so it won’t be of any problem”
“He wants to see me?”
“I booked you a meeting at University March 4th, it’s during my class so it won’t be of any problem”
“He wants to see me?”
“He talked about some practice he wants to offer which could lead to a job, he visited five days ago, I was in shock seeing him walk around looking at the different paintings, but I always knew at least one of my students would make it big, no surprise it would be you Mr. Jeon”
“I-I don’t know what to say”
“You don’t need to say anything, just enjoy the success your talent brings, it’s not every person who will get teached by the best artist in Korea”
“You don’t need to say anything, just enjoy the success your talent brings, it’s not every person who will get teached by the best artist in Korea”
As Jungkook hung up he still couldn’t believe what had just happened, nerves consuming him. But as his eyes landed on Taehyung who had taken a seat on his bed, he felt like he finally could collect his mind.
“H-hyungie, Yun Jun-Seo wants a meeting with me” Taehyung looked surprised, but at the same time, Jungkook could tell there was something on the others’ mind.
“Baby! I always knew you would get an offer like this!”
“Baby! I always knew you would get an offer like this!”
Jungkook walked towards Taehyung, an equally big smile on his face matching Taehyungs’. He sat down on Taehyung’s lap, throwing his arms around his neck, eyes meeting one another “She said he talked about some kind of practice that could lead to work later”
“Jun-Seo hyung would’ve been an idiot not to see your talent” Jungkook smiled into Taehyung’s neck, but as what Taehyung just said actually registered in his mind, he pulled away, a frown on his face as he looked right at Taehyung who just smiled at him.
“Hyung? Why would you call him hyung? Is he your friend?”
“Yeah, I’ve known him since I was twenty, we’re good friends”
“Hyung!” Jungkook climbed off of Taehyung’s lap, sitting down next to him instead “Did you tell him to go to my university?”
“Yeah, I’ve known him since I was twenty, we’re good friends”
“Hyung!” Jungkook climbed off of Taehyung’s lap, sitting down next to him instead “Did you tell him to go to my university?”
“Well… I did tell him to go and have a look, told him he was missing out on some young talents”
“So then” Jungkook felt his eyes burn, all happiness vanished in a second “He doesn’t really like my art? He’s just doing you a favor?”
“So then” Jungkook felt his eyes burn, all happiness vanished in a second “He doesn’t really like my art? He’s just doing you a favor?”
Jungkook stood up from the bed but got pulled right down again, Taehyung’s hand on his wrist.
“I only told him to go have a look, I never once mentioned you or anyone else, it’s all your talent baby, he doesn’t even know I know you”
“I only told him to go have a look, I never once mentioned you or anyone else, it’s all your talent baby, he doesn’t even know I know you”
“Are you just saying this or is this true?” Jungkook had to focus to make sure his tears didn’t fall right out.
“I would never lie to you” Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s face, making him look right at him, which made a single teardrop fall down.
“I would never lie to you” Taehyung grabbed Jungkook’s face, making him look right at him, which made a single teardrop fall down.
“I kind of had a feeling he would love your work, and although all I want is to give you the world, I know you and I know you don’t want me interfering, so I said nothing”
“Hyungie” Jungkook couldn’t help but to let his tears fall out, placing his head on Taehyung’s chest, feeling stupid for even getting a little mad at the other.
“Jungkookie, hey, baby? Pretty baby, don’t cry”
“M’ sorry… for assuming”
“Will you please look at me?” Taehyung’s calm voice made Jungkook take a deep breath and lift himself from Taehyung’s chest.
“M’ sorry… for assuming”
“Will you please look at me?” Taehyung’s calm voice made Jungkook take a deep breath and lift himself from Taehyung’s chest.
“Baby” Taehyung whispered, placing a strand of Jungkook’s hair behind his ear, then drying Jungkook’s tears, which really only made him want to cry more; because how can one be so amazing? “I, uh, I love you”
Jungkook stared at Taehyung, heart feeling like it stopped in his chest, making him almost forget to breathe. “You love me?” The words came out before he even got to process anything, but Taehyung just nodded, a smile on his face.
“I love you, so much. I feel like my heart will rip out when I look at you because It’s so overwhelming with how much I love you”
“Hyung” Jungkook once again felt warm tears roll down his cheeks, jumping the other, kissing him over and over.
“Hyung” Jungkook once again felt warm tears roll down his cheeks, jumping the other, kissing him over and over.
“I love you too” Jungkook whispered once their kisses calmed down, laying on top of Taehyung; eyes looking into each other. Jungkook could see clearly how tears formed in Taehyung’s eyes, so he reached down, placing kisses on his tears falling down his cheeks.
“I’m so happy baby”
“I’m happy too, hyungie, so so happy”
The rest of the night were spent in each other’s arms, consuming one another, truly making love for the first time (Jungkook insisting he could keep quiet, but Taehyung still having to put his hand over his mouth)
“I’m happy too, hyungie, so so happy”
The rest of the night were spent in each other’s arms, consuming one another, truly making love for the first time (Jungkook insisting he could keep quiet, but Taehyung still having to put his hand over his mouth)
Two people, so different but so similar, two people finding one another. Loving. Hoping. Growing.
*
Taehyung took a big bite of his kimbap, Jungkook’s parents had insisted they’d go out for breakfast at a restaurant to celebrate Jungkook possibly getting a practice.
Taehyung took a big bite of his kimbap, Jungkook’s parents had insisted they’d go out for breakfast at a restaurant to celebrate Jungkook possibly getting a practice.
Taehyung had been to many restaurants around korea, fancy and just normal ones, but this kimbap was the best thing he’d ever tasted as far as kimbap goes.
“Wow, this is absolutely the best one i’ve ever had”
“Wow, this is absolutely the best one i’ve ever had”
“It’s amazing right?” Jungkook’s mother smiled “The lady making these has had this restaurant for fifty years, practice really makes perfect” Taehyung smiled at her and nodded, then turned to look at Jungkook who already had finished his first one.
He couldn’t help but to smile at the boy next to him, stuffing his face into the next kimbap. And that was the moment Taehyung realized;
he wished everyday could look like this, just having Jungkook close to him, doing nothing or something didn’t matter, only that he had Jungkook with him.
As the day went on, they moved over to Haeundae beach, it was too cold to have a swim, so they sat down on blankets, just talking. Taehyung finally started to feel at ease, not being nervous at all around Jungkook’s parents. That was until Jungkook’s father stood up and spoke.
“Son, wanna go for a little jog by the shore?”
“What?” Jungkook frowned
“You’re here for such a short time, I can’t let you go home before we have our traditional workout together”
“But Taehyungie hyung-”
“What?” Jungkook frowned
“You’re here for such a short time, I can’t let you go home before we have our traditional workout together”
“But Taehyungie hyung-”
“Don’t worry Jungkook-ah, I’ll be here with him” Jungkook’s mother spoke, a smile on her face “It’s okay, right?”
“Y-yeah” Taehyung nodded, a smile on his face, but feeling his nerves starting to grow.
“Y-yeah” Taehyung nodded, a smile on his face, but feeling his nerves starting to grow.
Taehyung did feel at ease around Jungkook’s parents, but that was when Jungkook was present. Being alone with his mother made him feel a little scared, not having too much experience with parents at all.
“So, Taehyung-ssi” Jungkook’s mother jumped closer to him, holding his arm with her small hands. Taehyung gulped, watching Jungkook and his father jog away, fearing that maybe this was the moment where Jungkook’s mother would decide she didn’t want him for Jungkook.
“You have to understand where I’m coming from while I ask you this” Taehyung frowned and looked at her, not really understanding what she was talking about
“You’re getting… older, right?” Taehyung nodded, still feeling clueless, making a fire build in his stomach, an uneasy feeling growing.
“Jungkook’s still very young, maybe even a little immature in some areas of life, things he hasn’t experienced yet. I see the way my son looks at you and I can’t help but to worry, why him?
Because if it’s a panic with growing age and he’s just a distraction to make yourself feel younger, or maybe it’s all about sex, I would have to ask you to not get into this any further,
Jungkook’s a sensitive person, his emotions take over him completely, consume him, and change him. I am so afraid that this world will break him, I know I can’t protect him from everything, but where I can, I will, so Taehyung-ssi, why are you with my son?”
Taehyung felt a little taken aback, taking her every word in, but then he couldn’t help but to smile, knowing Jungkook really had people who cared about him around him made him feel happy, the love of his life deserving only the best.
“I understand your worry Mrs. Jeon, I’ve noticed, before we got together for real how his emotions work, and although we’re very different, I’m kind of similar in that way, having it consume me. Jungkook however is much more mature than me in the understanding of relationships”
“But when it comes to me being with Jungkook, I’ve never been this sure about anything. I guess the attraction towards him started some two years ago, I’ve always adored him, looked up to him, even before I even felt anything towards him,
but thinking about the age difference, my life-long fear of commitment to anyone, Yoongi hyung knowing him, I fought against my attraction towards him, kept a distance” Taehyung chuckled “I guess he made it really difficult for me to do so” Jungkook’s mother smiled, nodding.
“I wanted him to have something good, the best actually, but then it was a drunk mistake, from both of us, but it was like that completely broke down the barriers I had built around us, and my heart wanted him more than I could control my brain to stay away.
I need you to know that I love him, I love Jungkook. He’s the most caring, kindest, most loving person I know, I don’t deserve him, but I love him,
and somehow he feels the same about me too, and I want to be with him, not just for a year or two, I want to be with him for as long as he wants me too”
Taehyung chuckled again, feeling his cheeks heat up “It makes me happy, knowing he’s got parents that care so much about him, friends too,
he’s truly remarkable, good at everything he does, the only complaint I could make about him is that god damn bike of his, but that’s his choice” Taehyung laughed, feeling his eyes burn a little.
He kept his eyes on the blanket, not daring to look at Jungkook’s mother while being so open and honest about his emotions. “He kind of… you could say he helped me, to choose myself before work and yeah”
Taehyung felt Jungkook’s mother place her head onto his shoulder “Taehyung-ssi, I’m happy it's you. Like I said, I see the way he looks at you and hearing how you feel about him, I’m just so happy. You see I want my son to be happy, and I can tell, you make him happy”
“There’s nothing wrong with having a wrinkly start to a relationship, it’s what makes them work in the long run. And when it comes to love, nothing else really matters but the love one has for one another, right?”
Taehyung nodded, smiling as he saw Jungkook and his father grow smaller in the distance.
*
The rest of the days in Busan went by quickly, Jungkook just wished time could stop. Walking around the streets with Taehyung, hand in hand, going to markets and restaurants, having a picnic in the park while it rained, everything about those days was perfect.
The rest of the days in Busan went by quickly, Jungkook just wished time could stop. Walking around the streets with Taehyung, hand in hand, going to markets and restaurants, having a picnic in the park while it rained, everything about those days was perfect.
They went camping one day, just the two of them, which was the perfect day. They were just resting, eating, cooking, drinking and making love under the stars.
The last day Jungkook’s parents went with them to a carnival that had stopped by in Busan as they visited.
The last day Jungkook’s parents went with them to a carnival that had stopped by in Busan as they visited.
It wasn’t those big carousels like those in Lotte world, but tiny ones with lots of games, like throwing a basketball into a net. They didn’t win anything, his father almost getting the biggest teddy, but failing at the last one, being left with nothing.
Taehyung and Jungkook sneaked away to a photobooth, taking pictures that Jungkook absolutely loved. Silly pictures, kissing pictures, smiling pictures, like teenagers falling in love. It felt good being so carefree.
But the best part about the whole trip was seeing how close his parents got to Taehyung, how his mother invited him into the kitchen to help her cook, more than once. Jungkook actually heard them laugh from there, which only made him smile.
Driving back home to Seoul felt sad but also good, sad because he knew it would take some time for him to see his parents again,
but good because Jungkook had this overwhelming anxiety growing inside of him, nerves about the meeting with Jun-Seo to get rid off, all he could do was to hope it would go well.
-to be deleted-
A little ‘fill out’ update with Taehyung getting close to Jungkook’s family. How do you think the meeting will go? We’re getting somewhat closer to the end of this story…
A little ‘fill out’ update with Taehyung getting close to Jungkook’s family. How do you think the meeting will go? We’re getting somewhat closer to the end of this story…
• • •
Missing some Tweet in this thread? You can try to
force a refresh
